Skip to main content

Full text of "Luther Burbank, his methods and discoveries and their practical application; prepared from his original field notes covering more than 100,000 experiments made during forty years devoted to plant improvement"

See other formats


Ulje  ^.  p.  pai  pkarg 


^ortl]  Carolina  ^tale  College 


^.6 


?aafaaiwmj»-,AiJ.«.M-it^—TaT'-ri-i 


^7rr 


This  book  must  not  be 
taken  from  the  Library 
building. 


3 

o 
U 

o 

"^  e  a. 


^  ^  ^  ^ 


2:2*:  o^;; 


I  o  0 


.  «>  la  •)    I 

'   «*;  B  S  I; 
<  <  •>-         BO 

u    C^  O    B<>« 

'-"^     2^ 


a  e  i"  a  »-  41 

«j5  a  5  B  «) 


•c  S 


<j£, 


•B  jS   «  •« 


•a  ^   O 


•B 


^S|5|-^ 


^  S.C  5 


k^  I.    O  ~    *>    O 

^i«  bv.  Bi  n  •>. 


E5 


Bt3 


•5:55 

5  S  c*: 


B 


'S-Sv, 


O  *<  Ci       d 
u  >&   %  B 


Luther  Burbank 


HIS  METHODS  AND  DISCOVERIES  AND 
THEIR  PRACTICAL  APPLICATION 


PREPARED  FROM 

raS  ORIGINAL  HELD  NOTES 

COVERING   MORE  THAN   100,000   EXPERIMENTS 

MADE  DURING  FORTY  YEARS  DEVOTED 

TO  PLANT  IMPROVEMENT 

WITH  THE  ASSISTANCE  OF 

The  Luther  Burbank  Society 

AND  ITS 
ENTIRE  MEMBERSHIP 

UNDER  THE  EDITORIAL  DIRECTION  OF 

John  Whitson  and  Robert  John 

■^  AND 

\  Henry  Smith  Williams,  M.  D.,  LL.  D. 


"^  Volume  VIII 


ILLUSTRATED  WITH 

105  DIRECT  COLOR  PHOTOGRAPH  PRINTS  PRODUCED  BY  A 

NEW  PROCESS  DEVISED  AND  PERFECTED  FOR 

USE  IN  THESE  VOLUMES 


NEW  YORK  AND  LONDON 

LUTHER  BURBANK  PRESS 

MCMXIV 


Copyright,  igM,  by 

The  Luther  Burbank  Society 

Entered  at  Stationers'  Hall,  London 
All  rights  reserved 


Volume  VIII— By  Chapters 

Foreword Page  3 

I  Corn — The  King  of 
America's  Crops 

— Not  Only  Better  Corn,  But  a  »T 

Better  Sulk— and  Why * 

II  Getting  the  Most  Out  of 
the  Small  Grains 

— Improvements  in  Wheat,  /IC 

Oats,    Barley *'' 

III  Manufacturing  Food  for 
the  Live  Stock 

Some  Suggestions  on  Clover,  ijij 

Timothy  and  Alfalfa •  * 

rV        A  Rich  Field  for  Work  in 
the  Textile  Plants 

— Improving  the  Fihers  of  Flax,  ■•  nrj 

Hemp  and  Cotton XvJ 

V  Plants  Which  Yield  Useful 
Chemical  Substances 

—Observations  on  Sugar  Cane,  1  QQ 

Hops  and  Sugar  Beets XOO 

VI  Reclaiming  the  Deserts 
With  Cactus 

— The  Methods  Used  to  Produce  1  ^q 

a  Spineless  Cactus iU  7 

VII  Rival  of  Alfalfa 

— The  Commercial  Possibilities  of  OOQ 

Cactus  as  Cattle  Food ^^^ 

VIII  Many  Useful  Substances 
in  Cactus 


-The  Richness  of  Its  Chemical 


241 


Content 

IX        Other  Useful  Plants  Which  Will 
Repay  Experiment 

— Transformations  and  Improvements  971 

Waiting  to  Be  Made <ii  i  ± 

List  of  Direct  Color  Photograph  Prints 305 


s'7^^ 


Foreword  to  Volume  VIII 

Corn,  Wheat,  Oats,  Barley  and  Hay  are  crops 
which  receive  attention  in  this  volume,  as  well  as 
the  textile  plants  and  those  which  yield  useful 
substances  to  commerce  and  chemistry;  also  the 
complete  story  of  the  Cactus,  which  has  often  been 
hinted  at,  but  never  before  told,  is  given  here. 

All  of  the  work  described  in  this  volume  is  new, 
and  the  public,  hitherto,  has  known  but  little  of 
Mr.  Burbank's  efforts  along  these  lines. 

His  work  with  corn,  that  already  much 
improved  crop,  is  in  particular  noteworthy.  In 
addition  to  the  many  practical  pointers  on  method, 
which  Mr.  Burbank  outlines  in  this  volume,  there 
will  also  be  found  scores  of  suggestions  for  further 
plant  improvement — concrete  ideas  which  have 
come  to  Mr.  Burbank  in  his  work,  but  which  he 
has  not  yet  had  time  to  carry  out. 

THE  EDITORS. 


A  Section  of  Rainbow  Corn  Leaves 

This  curious  and  beautiful  Doriation  in  the  foliage  of  the 

familiar   maize    was    brought   about    by   Mr.    Burbank    t']rouah 

hybridization  and  careful  selection;   the  original  mutant  with  which 

he  worked  having  been  imported  from  Europe.     Mr.  Burbank 

is  now  endeavoring  to  combine  these  beautiful  qualities  of 

leaf  with  correspondingly  attractive  qualities  of  grain. 


Corn— The  King  of 
AMERICA'S  Crops 

Not  Only  Better  Corn  But  A  Better  Stalk — 
And  Why 

THE  potato,  tobacco,  and  Indian  corn  or 
maize — these  are  the  three  great  American 
contributions  to  the  company  of  cultivated 
plants. 

The  potato  and  tobacco  and  bean  have  gone 
everywhere,  but  corn  is  still  chiefly  raised  in  the 
country  of  its  nativity.  It  is  extensively  cultivated, 
however,  far  to  the  north  of  its  original  habitat. 
The  great  corn  state  now  is  Iowa,  and  the  original 
home  of  the  ancestors  of  the  corn  plant  was  the 
region  of  Southern  Mexico  and  Central  America. 

In  a  recent  year  there  were  1,144,500  acres  of 
land  in  the  United  States  given  over  to  the  cultiva- 
tion of  tobacco,  and  the  crop  raised  amounted  to 
963,000,000  pounds.  For  potatoes  3,655,000  acres 
were  utilized,  raising  a  crop  of  421,000,000  bushels. 
Wheat  was  raised  on  18,663,000  acres,  giving  a 
crop  of  330,000,000  bushels. 

[Volume  VIII — Chapter  I] 


LUTHER  BURBANK 

This  is  an  enormous  acreage  and  a  colossal 
output.  Yet  it  seems  almost  insignificant  in  com- 
parison with  the  record  of  corn.  For  to  that  crop 
106,884,000  acres  were  devoted,  and  the  crop 
harvested  aggregated  3,125,000,000  bushels. 

Nothing  that  could  be  added  would  better  show 
the  supremacy  of  King  Corn  than  this  citation  of 
comparative  statistics.  A  crop  that  tops  the  three 
billion  bushel  mark  stands  by  itself  among  all  the 
products  of  the  cultivated  acres  of  the  world.  Not 
only  is  it  America's  greatest  crop;  there  is  no  crop 
of  any  other  cereal  or  any  single  vegetable  product 
whatever  that  equals  this  record  anywhere  in  the 
world. 

It  is  true  that  the  corn  crops  of  other  nations 
are  comparatively  insignificant  in  contrast  with 
the  crops  of  small  grains.  But  this  is  merely 
because  corn  demands  peculiar  conditions,  notably 
a  very  hot  summer,  to  bring  its  product  to  perfec- 
tion. A  goodly  quantity  of  corn  is  exported;  and 
the  beef  and  pork  that  corn  has  produced  are  sent 
everywhere. 

The  Ancestor  of  King  Corn 
Among  the  most  interesting  experiments  that 
I  have  performed  in  the  development  of  corn,  have 
been  those  that  had  to  do  with  the  primitive  plants 
that  were  the  progenitors  of  the  present  developed 
product. 

[8] 


A  Typical  Corn  Stalk 


This  picture  is  shown  to  make  clear  the  relations  of  pollen- 
bearing  and  ovule-bearing  organs  in  the  mechanism  of  the  corn 
plant.     The  pollen,  being  borne  in  the  tassel  at  the  top,  naturally  sifts 
down,  as  carried  by  the  wind,  on  the  "silk"  which  constitutes 
the  stigmas  of  the  seed-bearing  flower.    It  is  obvious  that 
the  opposite  arrangement  of  the  two  types  of  flow- 
ers   would    not    have    answered    at    all. 


LUTHER  BURBANK 

The  plant  from  which  Indian  corn  was  unques- 
tionably developed,  or  at  all  events,  a  very  closely 
related  form  that  has  not  been  greatly  modified 
from  the  primeval  type,  is  a  gigantic  grass  that 
still  grows  in  Mexico  and  is  a  valuable  forage 
plant.  It  is  called  Reana  laxurians,  or  Euchleana 
Mexicana.  Its  familiar  name  is  Teosinte. 

This  is  a  tall,  sturdy  plant,  resembling  corn  as 
to  its  stem  and  stalk,  but  having  a  rachis  like 
wheat  or  barley  or  rice  that  by  comparison  with 
the  ear  of  the  cultivated  corn  is  insignificant. 

In  the  wild  teosinte  each  grain  shells  out  readily 
like  oats,  wheat,  or  barley,  and  has  an  exceedingly 
hard,  polished,  chitenous  covering,  for  protection 
against  marauding  birds  and  animals.  The  grains 
are  arranged  in  two  double  opposite  rows  on  a 
fragile  rachis,  like  that  of  other  grains  such  as  rye, 
barley  and  rice;  the  cob  of  the  developed  corn 
being  wholly  a  product  of  man,  and  being  required 
to  hold  the  numerous  large,  fat,  nutritious  kernels 
which  it  has  been  induced  to  produce  through 
centuries  of  cultivation. 

Teosinte,  when  brought  under  cultivation  at 
the  present  time,  after  a  few  generations  in  the 
new  and  more  favorable  environment,  like  all 
other  cultivated  plants  tends  to  vary.  Like  many 
of  the  half  wild  plants,  teosinte  has  an  inveterate 
tendency  to  sucker  from  the  root. 

[10] 


ON    CORN 

Anyone  who  has  suckered  a  field  of  corn  on  a 
hot  June  day  will  appreciate  the  importance  of 
eliminating  this  wild  habit  of  the  teosinte,  espe- 
cially when  grown  for  grain  rather  than  for  food. 
It  must  have  taken  centuries  to  eradicate  this 
defect,  as  it  is  even  yet  more  or  less  persistent  in 
nearly  all  varieties  of  corn. 

In  kernel  the  teosinte  most  resembles,  though 
not  by  any  means  very  closely,  our  common  varie- 
ties of  pop  com;  but  with  this  great  difference: 
only  a  pellicle  protects  the  kernel  in  all  our  culti- 
vated corn,  while  the  tough,  chitenous  covering 
envelops  the  kernels  of  teosinte.  But  the  resem- 
blance of  the  plant  itself  to  the  corn  plant  leaves 
no  question  of  their  affinity,  and  the  head  of  grain, 
notwithstanding  its  insignificant  size,  has  individ- 
ual kernels  that  are  suggestive  of  diminutive 
kernels  of  corn. 

If  any  doubt  were  entertained  as  to  the 
relationship  of  this  wild  plant  to  the  cultivated 
corn,  this  would  be  dispelled  by  hybridizing 
experiments,  for  the  two  cross  readily. 

In  Mexico  it  is  quite  common  for  the  teosinte 
to  hybridize  with  the  Mexican  corn,  through  the 
agency  of  the  wind,  and  the  product  is  well-known 
under  the  name  of  "dog  com." 

In  my  own  extensive  experiments  with  teosinte, 
no  difiiculty  was  experienced  in  effecting  hybridi- 

[11] 


V    t.   c 

a  "5  3  b 


,5  V  5 


:.^-^ 


1 1  - «, 

C  H  a  ■" 

A  a  u  "^  g 


•^^  » 


f-iS 


5 


.   c  .2  -0  c " 

»>   O   „         l- 

•2  o<5 


;;  s  -s  .2  *, 


ON    CORN 

zation,  after  I  had  succeeded  in  making  the  plant 
flower  at  the  right  season. 

Left  to  itself,  the  plant  in  this  part  of  California 
does  not  bloom  until  after  even  the  latest  varieties 
of  corn  are  through  blooming.  It  will  produce 
seed  only  in  the  southern  part  of  Florida,  except 
the  new  varieties  lately  sent  me  from  the  high 
mountains  of  Mexico,  where  it  necessarily  had  to 
adapt  itself  to  a  shorter  season.  I  was  able,  how- 
ever, by  starting  the  teosinte  in  the  greenhouse, 
and  thus  securing  fine,  large  plants  to  set  out  in 
May,  and  by  placing  these  in  the  hottest  possible 
positions  and  fertilizing  them  heavily,  to  cause  the 
plant  to  bloom  much  earlier. 

This  was  further  facilitated  by  removing  all 
side  shoots,  so  that  the  energies  of  the  plant  could 
be  centered  on  the  production  of  pollen. 

My  hybridizing  experiments  demonstrated 
clearly  enough  the  affinity  of  the  teosinte  with  the 
cultivated  corn  plant.  They  also  convinced  me 
that  this  is  without  question  the  parent  of  the 
cultivated  plant. 

Tracing  Ancestral  Forms  and  Habits 

The  experiments  that  seemed  demonstrative  as 
to  this  were  made  partly  with  the  aid  of  a  primitive 
form  of  corn  known  as  the  single-husked  corn, 
Zea  iunicata,  of  which  I  received  specimens  from 
Mexico.     This  I  believe  to  be  the  true  primitive 

[13] 


LUTHER  BURBANK 

type  of  corn — that  is  to  say,  the  first  corn  after 
advancing  from  the  original  type  of  the  teosinte. 

The  seed  of  the  half  ear  of  fine  yellow  corn  of 
this  primitive  type  that  was  received  from  Mexico 
was  planted.  The  plants  that  grew  from  this  seed 
showed  the  widest  variation.  Every  one  knows 
that  the  cultivated  corn  bears  its  pollenate  flowers 
or  tassels  at  the  top  of  the  stem,  and  its  pistillate 
flowers  marked  by  tufts  of  so-called  corn  silk — 
and  subsequently,  of  course,  producing  the  ears — 
in  the  axils  of  the  leaves  far  down  on  the  stalk. 

Teosinte  bears  small  tassels  at  the  top  of  each 
stalk,  in  competition  with  the  diminutive  ones  all 
along  down  the  stalk.  But  some  of  the  plants  of 
my  single-husked  corn  bore  both  tassel  and  silk 
together  at  the  top  of  the  stalk.  Others  bore  silk 
and  tassel  mingled  up  and  down  the  stalk,  like 
teosinte. 

The  ears  of  corn  that  developed  sometimes 
showed  clusters  of  kernels  of  the  size,  shape,  color, 
and  general  appearance  of  the  Kaffir  corn.  Others 
bore  long  tassels  with  numerous  kernels. 

By  selecting  among  these  different  types,  I  have 
been  able  to  develop  races  of  corn  that,  I  am  con- 
fident, represent  the  primitive  type,  running  back 
to  the  form  of  teosinte,  and  thus  clearly  enough 
demonstrating  the  origin  of  the  plant  that  occupies 
so  important  a  place  among  the  present  day  farm 

[14] 


S  =»•§ 

St;-* 

S.'a  jj 

7  3 

c 


1   o>   r» 

Si. 


:?2§ 


-^2  2 

'^  S.  t«i 
a.-    T 

S  5  > 


<3  3  a 


o  — . 


E    ^    O 

5  <?  o 

&■     •    S"" 

r  -•  ^'  '"I  ST 


LUTHER  BURBANK 

crops,  even  if  the  abundant  evidence  had  not 
already  been  developed  by  my  own  experiments. 

In"  the  course  of  a  few  generations  of  selective 
breeding,  I  had  a  race  of  descendants  of  the  single- 
husked  or  tunicate  corn,  three-quarters  of  the  in- 
dividuals of  which  produced  kernels  only  at  the 
top  of  the  stalk.  By  farther  selections  a  race  could 
readily  be  produced  that  would  bear  its  kernels 
exclusively  in  this  location. 

As  a  rule  the  plants  that  thus  produce  kernels 
at  the  top  of  the  stalk  produce  no  ears  in  the  ordi- 
nary location,  although  a  few  generations  earlier 
they  had  produced  the  grain  about  equally  in  the 
two  locations. 

The  chief  interest  of  the  experiment  lies  in  the 
demonstration  that  our  cultivated  corn,  which  now 
shows  the  anomalous  habit  of  bearing  its  pollenate 
flowers  only  at  the  top  of  the  stalk  and  its  fruit  on 
the  main  stem  below,  was  originally  a  grass  with 
the  characteristic  habit  of  bearing  its  grain  at  the 
top  of  the  stalk,  just  as  other  grasses — including 
wheat  and  rye  and  barley,  oats,  rice,  sugar-cane, 
and  Kaffir  corn — habitually  do  to  this  day. 

The  presumption  is  that  as  the  corn  was 
developed  under  cultivation,  and  evolved  a  large 
ear  which  attained  inordinate  size  and  weight,  it 
became  expedient  to  grow  this  ear  on  the  part  of 
the  stalk  that  was  strong  enough  to  support  it. 

[16] 


ON    CORN 

Obviously  an  ear  of  corn  of  the  modern  variety 
could  not  be  supported  on  the  slender  tip  of  the 
stalk  where  the  tassels  grow. 

We  saw  in  the  case  of  the  potato  plant  that  was 
grafted  on  the  stem  of  the  tomato,  that  the  tuber- 
bearing  buds  might  put  out  from  the  axils  of  the 
leaves  under  these  exceptional  circumstances. 

Just  what  the  circumstances  may  have  been 
that  led  to  the  bearing  of  its  fruit  buds  exclusively 
in  the  leaf  axils  in  the  case  of  the  corn,  we  of 
course  cannot  know.  But  presumably  the  anomaly 
first  appeared  as  a  "sport",  due  without  doubt  to 
some  altered  conditions  of  nutrition,  from  being 
placed  under  unusual  environment,  and  some  one 
had  the  intelligence  to  select  this  sport  and  breed 
from  it,  with  the  result  of  developing  a  race  of 
corn  bearing  grain  on  the  stalk  that  gradually 
supplanted  the  old  form  altogether — except,  in- 
deed, that  the  wild  teosinte  maintained  the  tradi- 
tions of  its  ancestors,  unspoiled  by  cultivation. 

I  may  add  that  the  experiment  of  running  the 
tunicate  corn  back  to  the  primeval  wild  type  by 
selective  breeding  is  a  much  more  simple  one 
than  would  be  the  attempt  to  run  it  forward  within 
a  few  generations  to  the  plane  of  the  good  varie- 
ties of  cultivated  corn,  but  even  this  is  compara- 
tively easy  of  accomplishment. 

To    stimulate    and    accelerate    degenerative 

[17] 


A  Teosinte-Corn  Hybrid,  in  the  Stalk 

The  home  of  Teosinte  is  Mexico,  and  the  plant  there  takes 
on  a  more  or  less   tropical  growth.     It  retains  its  tendency  to 
giganticism   when  reared  in  northern  climates;  and  such  hybrids  as 
this  frequently  attain  a  height  of  nineteen  feet.     The  quali- 
ties  of   the     wild    and     the     civilized    parent    are 
curiously   blended   in   the   offspring. 


ON    CORN 

processes  is  comparatively  easy;  to  make  progress, 
as  civilized  man  interprets  progress,  is  far  more 
difficult. 

One  reason  at  least  for  this  is  that  the  qualities 
that  man  prizes  in  a  cultivated  vegetable  are 
usually  not  those  that  adapt  the  plant  to  make  its 
way  in  a  state  of  nature.  They  are  new  innova- 
tions that  to  a  certain  extent  run  counter  to  the 
hereditary  tendencies  that  have  been  fortified  in 
the  wild  plant  through  countless  generations  of 
natural  selection. 

Rainbow  Corn 

Interesting  experiments  of  another  type  that  I 
have  carried  out  in  recent  years  have  resulted  in 
the  development  of  a  variety  of  corn  that  has  the 
curious  distinction  of  bearing  leaves  that  are 
striped  with  various  and  sundry  colors  of  the 
rainbow. 

The  parent  form  from  which  this  new  race  was 
developed,  I  secured  in  1908  from  Germany.  It 
was  called  the  quadri-colored  corn.  Among  the 
plants  raised  in  the  first  season  there  were 
two  stalks,  and  two  only,  that  justified  the  name, 
their  leaves  being  striped  with  yellow,  white, 
crimson,  and  green. 

The  other  plants  of  the  lot  bore  green  leaves 
like  those  of  other  corn  plants,  and  the  seeds  of 
even  the  two  best  ones  reverted. 

[19] 


LUTHER  BURBANK 

I  surmised  that  the  corn  was  really  a  hybrid 
between  the  common  green-leaved  dwarf  corn  and 
the  old  Japanese  variegated  corn,  sometimes 
spoken  of  botanically  as  Zea  mais  variegata.  The 
fact  that  it  was  a  hybrid  stock  gave  the  plant  addi- 
tional interest,  however,  and  I  determined  to 
experiment  farther  with  it. 

The  ears  of  corn  themselves  gave  further 
evidence  of  their  crossbred  origin.  Some  of  them 
were  red  both  as  to  cob  and  kernel,  and  others 
bore  yellow  kernels  and  white  cobs.  The  stalks 
varied  in  height  from  two  and  a  half  to  six  feet. 

The  best  plant  of  the  lot  was  selected,  and  from 
the  three  ears  it  bore  I  raised  about  six  hundred 
plants. 

About  one-third  of  these  hybrids  of  the  second 
generation  resembled  their  parent  plant  in  having 
leaves  striped  in  four  colors.  The  rest  reverted 
to  the  form  of  their  Japanese  grand-parent;  a 
plant  with  variegated  leaves  that  first  came  from 
Japan,  and  which  has  been  known  in  this  country 
for  the  past  thirty  years. 

From  the  best  of  the  quadricolor  stalks  I  took 
suckers,  and  developed  in  this  way  a  good-sized 
patch  of  corn  from  cuttings,  perhaps  the  first  corn- 
field ever  raised  by  this  method.  All  of  these 
suckers  being  from  an  original  quadricolor  plant, 
of  course  reproduced  the  qualities  of  the  parent 

[20] 


">  ^-  "^ 


•~H  c  o  o  "a 

3  «  „ 


1  S 


O     f6    Q    O 


fs 


a.- 

n  B  Q 


w       ^  •-  a  **  ,»  « 


a  o  S 
§.3  5 


"   3 


S   3 


1    ri 


M  <c:  a  o 
«"  2  5  !=  *= 
r*  2  a  !^  a 


■SOS 
n  te  S 


"2  a"  a  2     r  • 


^  ®  « 

a  a  <"  ^ 

~  a  «:  E 

>«  r»   _ 

1  o  6,  a 

f»  1  •"* 


O 

ft. 


o 


LUTHER  BURBANK 

form,  just  as  we  have  seen  to  be  the  rule  with  all 
other  plants  reproduced  by  root  division  or  cutting, 
or  by  grafting  of  cions. 

The  method  of  suckering  these  plants  was  to 
pull  down  the  suckers  from  the  old  plants  when 
the  young  were  about  one  foot  high.  About  two- 
thirds  of  the  foliage  was  cut  back,  leaving  the 
stalk  with  shortened  leaves  about  two  to  three 
inches  in  length.  These  were  placed  in  pure  sand 
in  a  moist  place  away  from  the  wind  for  a  day  or 
two,  but  in  the  bright  sun,  and  after  a  week  when 
they  showed  signs  of  making  growth  they  were 
transplanted  into  rows  in  the  field. 

Unfortunately,  the  suckering  was  not  done 
early  enough  in  the  season  to  give  all  the  new 
plants  time  to  ripen  a  crop  of  corn.  If  they  had 
been  planted  even  three  or  four  days  earlier,  all 
would  have  been  well.  As  it  was,  only  about  half 
or  two-thirds  of  the  plants  ripened  their  crop. 

Of  course  the  plants  had  been  hand-pollenized 
to  avoid  danger  of  vitiating  the  strain  with  wind- 
borne  pollen  from  ordinary  corn  tassels. 

To  guard  absolutely  against  the  danger  of 
cross-pollenizing,  if  there  is  any  other  corn  in  the 
neighborhood,  it  is  necessary  to  cover  the  tassels 
with  a  paper  bag  while  they  are  maturing  and 
before  they  are  pollenized.  Pollenizing  is  effected 
by  dusting  a  tassel  with  its  load  of  pollen  against 

[22] 


■■*> 

% 

r^  >j^j 

V^l*^ 

'  il^^"' 

pQ 

,j>  '^^hI^^^^K 

<1' 

^K 

jhRRHh^T  .^!^ 

>^; 

^^g                jP"^      ^**^ 

^^1^  ■"■"  i^l^-  .^,. 

<*^3|'i 

#;:  ^^^ 

"taS 

til 

■  ^r.^^JB 

.ftpfs# 

Pl 

V 

w 

Ear5  o/  Corn-Teosinte  Hybrid 

These  ears,  as  will  be  seen,  have  departed  very  radically 

from    the  snake-rattle   type   of   the   original    Tcosinte.      On   the 

other  hand  they  quite  as  obviously  lack  a  good  deal  of  conforming  to 

the    accepted    standards    of    the    developed    corn.      They    have 

peculiar    interest    as    representing    another    stage    of    the 

evolution  through  which  the  plant  doubtless  passed 

in    the    course    of    its    development,    under 

guidance     of     the     aborigines     of 

southwestern  America. 


§  tS  LUTHER  BURBANK 

ji^   ^  the  corn  silks;  these  filamentous  threads  being  of 

fif  ^  course  the  pistils  of  the  corn  flower.    Each  thread 

^  ^  leads  to  an  ovule  that  becomes  a  grain  of  corn  in 

^  ^*  due  course,  after  the  nucleus  of  the  pollen  grain 

has  made  its  way  down  the  entire  thread  to  unite 

with  it. 

I  may  add  that  the  corn  raised  from  the  suckers 
proved  fully  as  good  in  all  respects  as  that  raised 
from  originally  planted  seed,  when  removed  early 
enough  in  the  season  and  properly  treated,  the 
weight  of  grain  per  acre  being  fully  as  great.  But 
the  stalks  were  much  shorter  and  more  compact 
than  those  of  the  other  plants. 

The  object  of  suckering,  of  course,  was  to 
secure  a  large  crop  of  quadricolor  corn  in  order 
that  the  experiments  might  be  carried  out  more 
extensively  in  the  next  generation. 

The  attempt  was  altogether  successful.  Not 
only  did  we  secure  an  abundant  supply  of  the 
quadricolor,  but  I  found  also  two  stalks  among 
many  that  bore  leaves  in  which  the  tendency  of 
striping  with  varied  colors  had  been  greatly 
accentuated,  producing  a  variety  that  might  be 
called  multicolor  corn. 

In  addition  to  the  four  colors  borne  by  the 
other  plants,  these  had  stripes  of  bronze  and  choc- 
olate, and  arranged  in  far  more  pleasing  manner 
than  in  any  of  the  former  plants. 

[24] 


ft    -1    g 


ft  ~  "^ 

r>  T   ~   ~.  E-  -' 


s  §  ^ 

•    a,  a 


™  ft  -^ 
>  ^  -^ 

§  n.  a 
?o  ''' 

>.=  ! 

a  3  C 
■J  a  2 


2  t  a-n 
^ft  ..^ 

"*  <*  a.  I 

<*    1    ••    53 

^2    O    »»« 

a-  3  «a  o  ■ 
a  ~.a  ^ 
J§a3i 

a      «.  a  : 
2  ;?■£-.. ; 


1  a  ^ 


o 

3 


o 


ft 


LUTHER  BURBANK 

It  was  by  selecting  seed  from  these  plants  that 
I  grew  in  the  next  generation  a  number  of  stalks 
in  wliich  this  tendency  to  multiple  striping  was 
accentuated,  thus  producing  a  race  of  corn  with 
leaves  beautifully  striped  in  six  colors,  to  which 
the  name  Rainbow  Corn  has  been  given. 

In  perfecting  the  variety,  nothing  further  was 
necessary  than  to  select  seed  from  the  plants  that 
showed  the  most  even  distribution  of  the  stripes, 
and  the  most  vivid  display  of  color,  as  well  as 
uniformity  of  size  and  early  ripening,  as  this  was 
a  very  late  maturing  variety,  even  for  California. 
In  earlier  generations  there  had  been  a  marked 
tendency  to  variation,  some  plants  producing  only 
a  single  stripe  of  red,  some  only  a  stripe  or  two  of 
yellow  or  white.  But  by  rigid  selection  through 
several  years  these  variants  were  eliminated,  and 
a  variety  produced  that  may  be  depended  on  to 
exhibit  rainbow  leaves  of  a  pretty  uniform  type. 

My  further  experiments  with  this  variety  con- 
sisted of  crossing  the  Rainbow  Corn  with  some  of 
the  sweet  corns,  in  the  hope  of  giving  to  this  hand- 
some ornamental  plant  the  capacity  to  bear  sweet 
corn  of  good  quality. 

These  experiments  are  still  under  way,  but 
they  give  no  great  promise  of  immediate  success, 
as  the  stripe  seems  to  be  recessive. 

A  rainbow-leaved  corn  that  bears  good  edible 

[26] 


ON    CORN 

ears  would  constitute  a  notable  addition  to  the 
very  small  company  of  habitants  of  the  vegetable 
garden  that  are  prized  equally  for  their  ornamen- 
tal qualities  and  their  food  product. 
Extra-Early  Sweet  Corn 

My  earlier  experiments  with  corn  date  back  to 
the  Massachusetts  period  when  I  was  developing 
the  Burbank  potato. 

I  recall  a  small  success  that  at  the  time  seemed 
to  me  quite  notable,  gained  through  a  trick  in  the 
cultivation  of  sweet  corn,  that  is  not  without 
interest. 

I  had  learned  the  value  of  a  very  early  sweet 
corn,  and  I  devised  a  method  of  forcing  the  growth 
so  that  I  was  able  to  put  my  corn  on  the  market  in 
advance  of  anyone  else  in  the  neighborhood,  and 
therefore  to  sell  it  at  a  fancy  price.  Many  a  time 
I  was  able  to  take  a  buggy  load  of  corn  from 
Lunenberg,  where  my  place  was  located,  to  Fitch- 
burg,  and  return  with  $50  or  $60  as  the  selling 
price  of  what  I  could  load  on  a  common  one  horse 
spring  wagon. 

I  had  a  complete  monopoly  of  the  early  sweet 
corn  market  in  the  manufacturing  city  for  three 
or  four  years,  and  my  early  corn  brought  usually 
50  cents  per  dozen  ears,  although  a  week  or  two 
later  any  amount  of  corn  could  be  bought  for  a 
fraction  of  that  sum. 

[27] 


^  i 

to      "ii 

-  q 


c  ^  ,- 


I    c/s  w  "3  "^   w    I 


_^3 


ia.  a.  J 


3.2?; 


O'.H 


,      a  a 

•>    L.    li. 


J*  »>  i;  a 


V     %)     U 

55  cS 


•e;  o 


i58. 


•«  ^  E  .£ 


•as;; 
■a  a 


■^     c  ^^ 


s  *  <  •- 


w 


ON    CORN 

One  of  the  secrets  was  in  germinating  the  corn. 
I  obtained  fresh  stable  manure  in  the  proper  sea- 
son, and  mixed  this  with  leaf-mould,  about  half 
and  half.  Corn  placed  in  this  when  it  was  moist 
and  warm  would  germinate  rapidly. 

When  the  young  roots  were  from  two  to  six  or 
eight  inches  in  length,  and  the  tops  had  made  a 
growth  of  half  an  inch  or  so,  I  would  plant  these 
sprouted  grains  in  ordinary  drills,  dropping  them 
in  just  as  corn  would  be  dropped,  no  attention 
whatever  being  paid  to  th.e  way  they  fall — whether 
with  roots  down  or  up. 

A  half  inch  covering  of  dirt  being  put  over  the 
sprouted  grain,  it  was  nothing  unusual  to  find 
shoots  coming  through  the  soil  the  next  morning. 

And  this  early  start  would  enable  the  plants  to 
grow  marketable  ears  at  least  a  week  earlier  than 
they  would  have  done  had  the  seed  been  planted  in 
the  ordinary  way.  The  growth  of  the  plants  could 
be  further  stimulated  by  placing  a  small  quantity 
of  bone  meal,  or  of  a  good  nitrogenous  fertilizer 
containing  a  certain  amount  of  phosphorus,  in  the 
soil  about  the  roots. 

Preliminary  to  this  method,  I  had  made  ex- 
tremely useful  selections  of  the  earliest-ripening 
ears  for  a  number  of  seasons. 

Early  Hybridizing  Experiments 

My  experiments  of  this  early  period  were  not 

[29] 


LUTHER  BURBANK 

confined  to  methods  of  germinating  and  forced 
cultivation,  but  included  also  hybridizing  tests. 

My  principal  work  was  in  crossing  the  black 
Mexican  corn,  the  common  sweet  corn,  and  the 
New  England  yellow  field  corn.  There  was,  of 
course,  no  difTiculty  in  effecting  crossing,  but  I 
found  it  very  difficult  to  fix  any  good  variety. 
These  were  the  first  experiments  in  this  special 
line  ever  made  with  corn.  They  have  of  course 
been  duplicated  a  thousand  times  since. 

The  most  important  experiments  that  I  made 
had  to  do  with  crossing  the  yellow  field  corn  with 
the  Early  Minnesota  and  other  varieties  of  sweet 
corn,  my  intention  being  to  produce  a  sweet  corn 
with  yellow  kernels.  There  was  a  demand  for 
such  a  variety,  and  none  existed  at  that  time. 

I  succeeded  in  producing  hybrids  that  com- 
bined the  yellow  color  of  the  field  corn  with  the 
sweetness  of  the  other  variety,  but  had  not  thor- 
oughly fixed  the  new  variety  so  that  it  would  uni- 
formly breed  true  from  seed  at  the  time  when  I 
removed  to  California,  in  1875;  and  this  inter- 
rupted the  corn  experiments. 

In  the  meantime,  however,  I  had  gained  valu- 
able lessons  in  heredity  from  observation  of  the 
cross-bred  corn. 

In  the  second  generation  numerous  IBne  pure 
yellow  ears  were  obtained  without  a  trace  of  white, 

[30] 


•••^-roa 


"^^Sj^'ir 


A  Freak  Ear  of  Corn 


This  curious  seed  cluster  was  developed  in  the  course  of 
the  hubridizing  experiments  with  teosinte  and  corn.     Doubtless 
it  tells  the  story — did  we  only  know  how  to  read  it — of  some  ances- 
tral strain  in  which  the  seeds  grow  in  a  rounded  cluster,  little 
suggestive  of  the  long  ear  that  characterizes  the  modern 
product.     But   the   kernels   of   this  freak  ear  have 
after   all   a   good    deal    of   the   corn   quality. 


LUTHER  BURBANK 

but  a  part  of  the  kernels  were  hard  and  smooth, 
and  not  the  wrinkled  sweet  corn  that  was  desired. 
In  the  following  generation,  when  the  corn  was 
grown  in  California,  I  obtained  some  first-class 
ears  with  almost  their  entire  lot  of  kernels  wrin- 
kled, and  was  confident  that  in  another  year  I 
could  have  obtained  the  variety  desired;  namely, 
one  that  would  bear  exclusively  wrinkled  or  sweet 
corn  kernels  of  a  yellow  color. 

But  the  pressure  of  other  work  led  me  to  aban- 
don the  experiments  at  this  stage. 

There  is  peculiar  interest,  in  the  light  of  more 
recent  knowledge,  in  noting  the  results  of  these 
early  crossbreeding  experiments,  as  just  related. 
It  will  be  observed  that  I  had  no  difficulty  in  ob- 
taining crossbred  corn  with  the  yellow  kernels 
of  one  of  the  parent  forms,  but  that  it  was  difficult 
to  secure  a  complete  ear  of  wrinkled  sweet  corn 
kernels. 

Starch  Versus  Sugar 

To  understand  the  conditions  clearly,  it  should 
be  explained  that  the  kernel  of  the  sweet  corn 
differs  from  that  of  field  corn  in  that  it  contains 
a  large  percentage  of  sugar  in  solution,  and  that 
the  wrinkling  of  the  kernel  is  the  outward  sign 
of  this  condition. 

The  smooth  kernel,  on  the  other  hand,  is  one 
in  which  the  sugar  content  has  been  largely  trans- 

[32] 


Another  Evidence  of  Old  Heredity 

Here  we  see  a  corn  plant  bearing  a  complete,  although 

very  primitive,  ear  in  the  midst  of  its  pollen-tassel.     All  the 

other  familiar  cereals  except  the  corn  bear  their  seed  bracts  in  this 

way.     Corn  has  developed  the  habit  of  bearing  only  the  pollen 

tassel  at   the  top,  placing  the  seed-head  lower  down  on 

the  stalk,  where  the  stalk  has  strength  to  support 

it.       This     specimen     shows     an     interesting 

reversion     to     the     primitive     type. 


LUTHER  BURBANK 

formed  into  starch,  and  deposited  in  this  insoluble 
condition. 

More  recent  experiments  have  shown  that 
whiteness  versus  yellowness  of  kernel  constitutes 
a  pair  of  hereditary  characters,  in  which  yellow- 
ness is  dominant.  Similarly  starchiness  versus 
sweetness  of  kernel  constitutes  another  pair  of 
characters,  in  which  starchiness  is  dominant.  This 
being  understood,  we  can  predict  with  some  cer- 
tainty what  will  occur  when  such  a  cross  is  made 
as  that  of  my  early  experiments  in  hybridizing  the 
field  corn  and  the  sweet  corn. 

The  crossbreds  of  the  first  generation  will  have 
ears  with  yellow  kernels,  that  are  all  starchy  like 
the  field  corn  kernels,  because  yellowness  and 
starchiness  are  dominant  qualities.  But  the  off- 
spring of  the  second  generation  will  show  a  certain 
proportion  in  which  the  recessive  characters  of 
whiteness  and  of  sweetness  reappear. 

Thus  in  the  second  generation  we  shall  have 
yellow  kernels  that  are  starchy,  and  others  that 
are  sweet,  and  white  kernels  also  of  both  kinds. 

And  the  interest  of  the  experiment  is  enhanced 
by  the  fact  that  the  kernels  showing  these  differ- 
ent characteristics  are  likely  to  be  distributed  on 
the  same  ear.  In  many  plant  breeding  experi- 
ments we  have  no  tangible  feature  to  guide  us  as 
to  the  quality  of  the  fruit.     Some  of  the  seeds  of 

[34] 


~^    "S 

Co  o  w  2 

^  e  5  3 

5       2.~ 
S.  "^     S. 


-»(^wOC'''^2' 


O  H 
_  P 
53 


_     a 

El.  O  -* 


*  2.5.="  =: 

2.  ~   O   C  13 

-.  S  «  ^  o 

3 


a  „.  rL- 


=rc"' 


Co     O     r- 

o  a.  a 


(5    1^ 


?r^  3 

.i  -I  a 


~  2 

^  ^  g  ft 

S-  hj  — 

'^  1-1  "^ 


-^    o 
a    2 


LUTHER  BURBANK 

a  hybrid  blackberry,  for  example,  may  bear  fac- 
tors for  thornlessness,  while  others  bear  factors 
for  thorns.  But  this  can  be  shown  only  when  the 
seeds  have  been  planted  and  have  germinated. 

In  the  case  of  the  corn,  on  the  other  hand,  the 
qualities  of  the  individual  kernels  are  revealed  in 
the  outward  appearance  of  the  kernels  themselves. 
The  kernel  that  bears  the  factors  for  yellowness 
will  be  yellow;  the  kernel  that  bears  the  factor 
for  starchiness  will  be  plump  and  rounded;  and 
the  kernel  that  bears  the  factor  for  sweetness  will 
be  wrinkled  because  of  its  sugary  content. 

So  a  glance  at  the  crossbred  ear  of  corn  reveals 
at  once  the  story  of  its  ancestry. 

So  striking  is  the  illustration  of  Mendelian 
heredity  when  yellow  field  corn  and  white  sweet 
corn  are  crossed,  as  in  my  early  experiments,  that 
recent  tests,  in  which  actual  count  of  the  diiferent 
types  of  kernels  has  been  made,  have  shown 
results  of  mathematical  exactness. 

Thus  in  an  experiment  recorded  by  Mr.  R.  H. 
Lock,  of  Cambridge  University,  in  which  a  smooth 
yellow  type  of  corn  was  crossed  with  a  wrinkled 
white  variety,  the  grains  of  different  colors  ob- 
tained from  a  certain  number  of  ears  borne  by  the 
plants  of  the  second  generation  were  distributed 
almost  as  evenly  as  if  the  work  had  been  done  by 
hand  by  a  careful  human  calculator. 

[36] 


2:™  a. 
o  >,  o 
S.3  =: 
•""o  a 
#N  "1  ■» 
°  §  £." 

c  -t  ^ 

«»  a  -.  rj 

*  5  5*5 

<^  a  3 


a  H  a  c 
~  z^  -»  <* 
2     ^a 

=-asi  3  s 
a  "5  D  i 
a.  1  ii  "* 

re  a  2  ^ 

«■;?"§. 

^a 


?  5 

a. 


5  o  "■  a- 
a  £.il® 

^    s  s 

re  a-  i  a 

a,  re  ?  a. 


■IIP' 

a  a      a 
=*      n  ~. 

§S§§ 
a.re  s 


•isi  ~re  S.O  r-a 
ft  a  ~-^ 


,  !i    ~   »„   ' 


2.-3  a 
»       a 


a;  s:  ^  a  ;2, 


refSa 
a  2:2  ^ 


2.  ™  "1  >  1 

n  c  n-  re  a 

■    2  *!  2  2 

1  _  re  a 

o  D  a 


S.  a*  "> 


o  re 

.,  o  t« 

a  -s  re 
a 

2  "^  a 

2  3™ 


■^2. 


c»a  =• 
i:;  re  o 


o  re  a-  ™. : 
.~*  I    re  to  ( 


-.a  c  * 2 

««  -»  re  ">  ~ 

re  ~  S  -■  §.  "^ 

a  a-  a  3  ©;  p 


a  S  3  5,  1  5" 
a.-  2-*S"a 


a  2.  2 
a  ~-  a 

a*  re 

Sa. 

re 


f53 


LUTHER  BURBANK 

The  precise  result  was  this:  (1)  Smooth  yellow 
grains  2,869,  or  25.3  per  cent.;  (2)  smooth  white 
grains  2,933,  or  25.7  per  cent.;  (3)  wrinkled  yel- 
low grains  2,798,  or  24.5  per  cent;  (4)  wrinkled 
white  grains  2,803,  or  24.5  per  cent. 

We  have  seen  that  the  condition  of  whiteness 
and  the  wrinkled  condition  (due  to  large  sugar 
content)  are  recessive  traits.  Therefore  if  we 
plant  the  wrinkled  white  kernels  we  may  expect 
sugar  corn,  the  ears  of  which  will  be  uniformly  of 
that  type. 

But  what  we  wished  to  secure,  it  will  be  re- 
called, was  an  ear  bearing  only  yellow  wrinkled 
kernels.  There  are  as  many  of  these  as  of  the 
others  on  the  ears  of  the  second-generation  hy- 
brids. But  they  will  not  all  breed  true,  because 
yellowness  is  a  dominant  factor,  and  so  in  a  cer- 
tain number  of  the  yellow  kernels  the  quality  of 
whiteness  exists  as  a  recessive  trait  in  hiding,  that 
will  reappear  in  the  next  generation. 

All  the  progeny  of  yellow  wrinkled  kernels  will 
be  wrinkled  because  the  wrinkled  condition  is  re- 
cessive; but  only  about  one  in  four  of  these  ker- 
nels will  produce  yellow  progeny  with  certainty. 

And  no  one  can  tell  from  mere  inspection  which 
of  the  four  is  the  pure  dominant  and  which  the 
mixed  dominant  that  will  have  a  certain  propor- 
tion of  white  offspring. 

[38] 


»  Q-ft 


«  S  § 
^  ^  o 

a'  »"-» 

ft    Q,  "^ 

to  "^Ta 

S    5-    "^ 

a  5  1 

2.  tr  E- 

e  3  ft. 


■a  E  a  f» 

''ft  a  >2 
2  ^  ft      = 

=3  ?r  3  ft  5" 

S-^«:  3 

3*  a.  ~. 


3-  »^  a 


S  2.2  :^=^ 


Co 

Co" 


^  §  "ft 

T.  a  o  2  :i 

3  n  -1  ft  a 

-ft.  ~-  ^ 


0   tTj   5- 

S  i^^  s 


LUTHER  BURBANK 

This,  of  course,  accords  perfectly  with  the 
results  of  my  experiments,  as  just  recorded.  But 
the  new  tests,  which  explain  the  distribution  of 
kernels  of  different  colors,  and  enables  us  to  pre- 
dict the  manner  of  their  distribution,  give  added 
interest  to  the  earlier  observations. 

I  should  add,  however,  that  whereas  it  is  usual 
for  the  crossbred  kernels  to  show  this  mixed  dis- 
tribution on  a  single  ear,  in  more  recent  experi- 
ments, in  which  the  Orange  sweet  corn  and  a  late 
white  variety  were  crossed,  I  have  secured  a  prod- 
uct in  which  there  was  a  pure  white  ear  that 
exhibited  all  the  qualities  of  the  orange  except 
color,  and  in  another  case  a  pure  yellow  ear  was 
produced  which  showed  the  characteristics  of  the 
late  white,  including  the  large  number  of  rows  of 
kernels. 

This  is  altogether  unusual  in  crossing  yellow 
and  white  varieties  of  corn,  and  the  anomaly  is 
not  easy  to  explain. 

Breeding  for  Varied  Qualities 

My  other  experiments  with  corn  have  been 
rather  numerous,  but  have  largely  been  concerned 
with  minor  details,  such  as  the  development 
through  selection  of  a  corn  that  will  produce  ears 
bearing  a  large  number  of  rows  of  kernels. 

I  have  been  able  in  three  years,  working  with 
Stowell's  Evergreen  Corn,  to  produce  a  few  ears 

[40] 


ON    CORN 

with  eighteen  to  twenty-two  rows  to  the  ear,  mak- 
ing it  clear  that  by  extending  the  experiments  it 
would  be  possible  to  fix  a  variety  growing  uni- 
formly twenty-two  rows  of  kernels. 

Other  experiments  have  shown  the  feasibility 
of  changing  the  form  of  the  kernels,  making  them 
long,  broad,  and  of  uniform  size.  Attention  has 
also  been  paid  to  the  production  of  corn  that 
would  fill  out  all  the  kernels  uniformly,  instead 
of  producing  a  certain  number  of  nubbins  as  corn 
is  prone  to  do. 

The  size  of  the  stalk  and  the  number  of  ears 
to  the  stalk  are  also  matters  that  are  subject  to 
easy  modification  through  selection.  I  have  re- 
ferred in  another  connection  to  experiments  of 
others,  in  which  the  location  of  the  ear  on  the  stalk 
was  lowered  or  raised  at  will  in  a  few  generations, 
and  made  to  droop  or  stand  erect  as  desired, 
through  selection. 

I  myself  have  developed  a  race  of  corn  with 
gigantic  stalks,  in  which  the  ears  are  borne  so  high 
that  a  man  of  average  height  can  barely  reach 
them  from  the  ground.  This  was  done  for  experi- 
mental purposes,  and  not  because  a  variety  of  this 
kind  would  have  commercial  value.  I  have  per- 
sonally produced  and  introduced  four  distinct  new 
varieties  of  corn,  including  the  two  unique  orna- 
mental varieties,  and  two  improved  extra  early 

[41] 


"s  ■«  »: 

IS  1*    (U 


A    -«     ^   -w    ^ 


»-  w  w   Si. I    I, 

4)  t:  t:  -5  ~  -- 


c 
o 

1. 

.    growing    i 
cted  for  gigi 
average  hei{ 
:s   in   this  fii 
ove  twelve  ft 
inary     circu 
re   is   no   gr 
in    having 
o  high ;  but 

o 

a 

05 

a 

O 

•2 

corn- 
>ariety 
ic  size 
>f  the 
vas  we 
Jnder 
stances 
idvant, 
•orn  gr 

1  "> 


':;  ..^  2  ■::•=: 


<u  E 


s>'c:os>-j(^ab<uQ'» 


Q  5S  « 


•3  :i  I,  •-. 
Q   o   S   o 

— •  I, 


ON    CORN 

sweet  corns,  besides  several  strains  that  have  been 
greatly  improved  by  selection  and  then  turned 
over  to  various  seedsmen. 

Reference  has  been  made  also  to  the  experi- 
ments through  which  the  kernels  of  corn  were 
made  to  produce  more  protein  or  more  starch,  as 
the  case  might  be.  These  experiments  have  prac- 
tical importance  because  a  corn  to  be  used  as 
fodder  should  have  a  high  protein  content,  whereas 
grain  to  be  used  for  making  starch  or  for  purposes 
of  distillation  should  have  a  high  starch  content. 
The  oil  content  can  also  be  similarly  increased  or 
diminished  at  will. 

By  selection  alone  it  is  possible  to  modify  these 
qualities,  and  they  can  be  accentuated,  modified, 
combined  or  separated  through  the  crossing  of 
different  varieties. 

All  in  all,  the  great  American  cereal  offers  in- 
terest for  the  plant  developer  somewhat  commen- 
surate with  the  economic  importance  of  the  plant 
itself.  Much  has  been  done,  but  there  is  still  ample 
opportunity  for  the  improvement  of  different  vari- 
eties, and  for  the  development  of  specialized  new 
varieties  differing  as  to  their  sugar  content,  as  to 
time  of  ripening,  and  the  like. 

No  plant  is  easier  to  experiment  with  for  the 
amateur,  and  few  plants  offer  better  prospects  of 
interesting  developments. 

[43] 


*>  a  O 

<"    1      fa      § 

."  <u      a  a 
C    .2  V  i:  r  a 


a  «j  S  a 

c  '^  c  "*  J2 

•I:  »>  5      '^ 

.5  ^  «  to  ^ 


t,  c 


^  ^ 


(,  u 


.2<  - 

"  i;  i>  c 
a      o 

*j  '5  » 

~  «  j;5 
c  **  ^ 

5  a  S  0 

S  a  a  a 

^  ^  %> 

c  *  a  ^ 


Getting  the  Most  Out 

OF  THE 

Small  Grains 

Improvements  In  Wheat,  Oats,  Barley 

NO  one  needs  to  be  told  of  the  part  that  the 
small  grains  take  in  the  scheme  of  the 
world's  agricultural  activities. 

Their  place  to-day  is  what  it  has  been  from  the 
earliest  historic  periods.  Indeed  the  ethnologists 
who  probe  into  the  prehistoric  period  tell  us  that 
the  lake  dwellers  were  cultivators  of  wheat,  and 
it  is  known  that  this  plant  was  under  cultivation 
in  Egypt  and  Mesopotamia  at  the  very  earliest 
period  of  which  there  is  any  record. 

Then  as  now  the  little  company  of  grasses  rep- 
resented by  wheat,  barley,  rye,  and  oats  occupied 
a  pre-eminent  position  in  supplying  man  and  his 
domesticated  animals  with  suitable  foods. 

In  recent  years,  to  be  sure,  the  American  prod- 
uct, Indian  corn,  has  gained  supremacy  over  the 
small  grains  as  food  for  domesticated  animals, 
and  has  attained  a  notable  place  as  a  supplier  of 

[Volume  VIII — Chapter  II] 


LUTHER  BURBANK 

food  for  man  himself.  But  important  as  this  new 
cereal  is,  it  by  no  means  takes  the  place  of  the 
others.  Wheat  and  rye  in  particular  stand  un- 
challenged as  the  producers  of  the  chief  vegetable 
foods  of  mankind  throughout  the  civilized  world. 
Oats  constitute  the  most  highly  prized  food  for 
man's  chief  helper,  the  horse;  and  barley  is  raised 
in  enormous  quantities  for  purposes  of  fermenta- 
tion to  produce  beverages  that  retain  their  popu- 
larity generation  after  generation,  whatever  may 
be  said  as  to  their  wholesomeness. 

The  relatively  close  relationship  of  these  four 
grasses  is  obvious  to  the  most  casual  observer. 
Wheat,  rye,  and  barley  in  particular  are  so  similar 
that  only  the  practiced  eye  can  distinguish  be- 
tween them  with  certainty  when  growing  in  the 
field.  They  are  closely  related  in  the  eye  of  the 
botanist  as  well,  and  what  may  be  said  of  one  of 
them  with  regard  to  possibilities  of  development 
applies,  with  minor  modifications,  to  them  all. 

They  are  plants  that,  having  been  for  ages 
under  cultivation,  have  developed  many  varieties. 

But,  on  the  other  hand,  the  varieties  that  asume 
commercial  importance  are  relatively  fixed,  owing 
to  the  fact  that  they  have  always  been  grown  in 
mass,  thus  giving  no  great  opportunity  for  varia- 
tion, and  no  necessity  for  cross-fertilization.  These 
are  the  good  and  sufficient  reasons  why  they  get 

[46] 


ON   THE    SMALL    GRAINS 

few  varieties  in  the  field  grains  and  so  many  in 
corn  and  singly  cultivated  garden  vegetables,  in 
which  variation  is  quite  evident  and  varieties  are 
easily  segregated. 

It  is  obviously  necessary  that  a  plant  grown 
from  the  seed,  and  for  its  seed,  must  reproduce 
itself  accurately  from  generation  to  generation; 
otherwise  the  agriculturist  could  have  no  assur- 
ance as  to  what  might  come  forth  when  he  sows 
his  grain. 

In  point  of  fact,  the  numerous  varieties  have 
become  fixed  so  that  each  may  be  sown  with  a 
large  measure  of  assurance  that  the  crop  will  have 
the  uniform  character  of  the  seed.  The  differ- 
ences among  the  different  varieties  have  to  do  with 
size  of  grain,  productivity,  season  of  ripening,  pro- 
tein content,  quality  of  so-called  hardness,  which 
is  important  in  bread-making,  color  of  grain,  pe- 
culiarities as  to  beards,  chaff,  and  the  like;  and — 
perhaps  most  notable  of  all — condition  of  suscepti- 
bility or  immunity  to  the  attacks  of  the  fungus 
known  as  rust,  which  is  the  chief  enemy  of  the 
wheat,  and  a  perpetual  menace  to  the  crop. 
A  Microscopic  Pest 

There  are  always  penalties  associated  with  any 
specialized  development  in  a  cultivated  plant  or  a 
domesticated  animal. 

In  the  case  of  the  small  grains,  the  penalty  of 

[47] 


LUTHER  BURBANK 

specialized  breeding  in  which  selection  has  been 
made  generation  after  generation  with  reference 
to  the  quality  of  the  seed  has  been  the  gradual  loss 
on  the  part  of  many  varieties  of  the  cereals  of  the 
power  to  ward  off  the  attacks  of  a  fungus  pest 
that  finds  their  stalks  its  favorite  feeding  ground. 

This  pest  is  known  to  the  farmer  as  "rust," 
because  in  many  forms  it  gives  to  the  stalks  of  the 
plant,  once  it  is  fairly  lodged  and  under  develop- 
ment, a  blotched,  reddish  brown  appearance  sug- 
gestive of  the  scales  of  rust  that  appear  on  a 
metallic  surface. 

To  the  botanist  the  fungus  is  known  as  a  mem- 
ber of  the  tribe  of  so-called  Euridineial  or  Cup 
Fungi.  The  most  familiar  species  is  known  as 
Puccinia  graminis. 

The  precise  history  of  this  parasite  has  been 
very  difficult  to  trace.  It  is  known,  however,  that 
the  germinal  matter  lodges  on  the  stalks  of  the 
grain  in  the  form  of  minute  spores,  and  that  these 
send  little  rootlets  into  the  substance  of  the  grain 
cell  and  sap  its  vitality. 

It  is  further  known  that  at  one  stage  of  their 
career  some  varieties  of  rust  plant  lodge  on  the 
leaves  of  the  common  barberry  and  there  develop 
another  type  of  spores.  This  fact  has  made  the 
botanist  look  askance  at  the  barberry,  not  unnat- 
urally.   Yet  it  is  known  that  rust  attacks  the  wheat 

[48] 


'.TJ^^ 


'-%  V 


LUTHER  BURBANK 

in  Australia  where  the  barberry  does  not  grow; 
and  experiments  have  also  shown  that  the  rust 
may  be  propagated  for  an  indefinite  period  with- 
out passing  through  the  phase  of  development  in 
which  the  barberry  is  its  best. 

So  the  elimination  of  the  barberry  does  not 
constitute  the  important  agency  in  fighting  the  rust 
that  the  botanist  once  hoped  it  might. 

Nor  has  any  other  agency  been  suggested  that 
will  combat  the  pest.  Once  its  spores  have  found 
lodgment,  it  is  obvious  that  there  could  be  no 
means  of  spraying  or  otherwise  giving  treatment 
for  their  destruction  or  removal  that  could  be 
applied  to  a  host  plant  that  is  grown  not  individ- 
ually or  in  small  clumps,  like  orchard  fruits  or 
garden  vegetables,  but  in  fields  that  aggregate 
millions  of  acres. 

So  it  has  long  been  recognized  that  the  battle 
with  the  rust  plant  must  be  fought  out  along  dif- 
ferent lines.  There  could  be  no  hope  of  eradicat- 
ing the  pest  except  by  making  the  grain  plant  itself 
resistant  to  the  attacks  of  the  enemy. 

Destruction  Wrought  by  the  Rust 

Experiments  in  selective  breeding,  through 
which  new  races  of  wheat  have  been  developed  by 
saving  for  seeding  purposes  the  grain  of  plants 
that  proved  individually  resistant  to  the  rust,  have 
long  been  carried  out  more  or  less  systematically. 

[50] 


ON   THE    SMALL    GRAINS 

Partly  in  this  way,  and  partly  perhaps  through 
accidental  development  in  regions  where  the  rust 
does  not  prevail,  some  varieties  of  wheat  have 
been  introduced  that  show  a  large  measure  of  im- 
munity to  the  disease.  But  unfortunately  these  for 
the  most  part  have  been  plants  that  did  not  pro- 
duce grain  of  very  good  quality.  In  general  the 
favorite  wheats  of  the  world  have  remained  sub- 
ject to  the  attacks  of  the  fungus.  Their  degree  of 
immunity  in  any  given  season  has  depended  upon 
accidental  conditions  of  weather  that  interfered 
with  the  development  or  spread  of  spores  of  the 
rust  fungus  rather  than  upon  any  inherent  resist- 
ance of  the  cereal  itself. 

Thus  it  is  familiar  experience  everywhere  that 
the  farmer  cannot  have  any  full  assurance  as  to 
the  amount  of  his  grain  crop  until  the  grain 
approaches  the  ripening  stage;  because  at  any  time 
the  invisible  spores  of  the  rust  may  sweep  as  a 
devastating  horde  across  his  fields  and,  finding 
lodgement  on  the  grain  stalks,  so  devitalize  them 
as  greatly  to  reduce  their  capacity  for  seed 
formation. 

The  attempt  has  been  made  many  times  to  esti- 
mate the  average  loss  that  results  to  the  grain 
growers  of  the  world — and  hence,  of  course,  ulti- 
mately to  the  consumers  in  every  rank  of  life — 
from  the  attacks  of  this  microscopic  but  all-pow- 

[51] 


V5 


3     ? 
CO 


Si 

«)  C  <u  .; 

§  >■  o  i 
•saw 

B      a . 
«  9 


—  H^  I     .1 

C  o  u  -^ 

•5  w  <a   3 

3  a'- 


•c:  i  ~  2  b 
a  „  „  <"  i> 

""^  S  "S  S  S  S 
5  g  £  -^  a  -54 


»;'t-  <"  w*©  5  fli 


-  ^'  a  tft  3 


C  (3  S  Oi 


ON   THE    SMALL    GRAINS 

erful  enemy.  It  is  conservatively  estimated,  for 
example,  that  the  loss  to  the  wheat  growers  of 
Australia  is  from  ten  to  fifteen  million  dollars  a 
year.  Yet  Australia  is  relatively  free  from  the 
pest.  In  an  old  wheat  country  like  Prussia,  where 
the  rust  has  gained  a  more  secure  foothold,  the 
losses  are  enormously  greater. 

It  has  been  estimated  that  in  a  single  season 
the  loss  from  rust  on  the  various  small  grains  in 
Prussia  alone  was  not  less  than  $100,000,000. 

In  America  the  losses  from  rust  vary  greatly 
from  year  to  year;  but  there  is  no  season  when 
the  destruction  wrought  by  this  pest  would  not  be 
calculable  in  millions  of  dollars.  There  are  ex- 
ceptional seasons  when  in  entire  regions  the  wheat 
crop  is  almost  totally  destroyed  and  other  seasons 
in  which  the  losses  amount  to  a  high  percentage 
of  the  total  crop. 

All  in  all,  the  microscopic  uredospore  must  be 
listed  among  the  most  important  and  most  menac- 
ing enemies  of  our  race. 

A  pest  that  perpetually  threatens  our  chief  food 
product  must  surely  be  so  considered,  notwith- 
standing the  individual  insignificance  of  its 
members. 

The  Plant-Developer  to  the  Rescue 
It  is  obvious,  then,  that  there  is  no  single  task 
that  the  plant  developer  could  undertake  that 

[53] 


LUTHER  BURBANK 

would  give  larger  promise  of  benefit  to  mankind 
than  the  task  of  rendering  the  cereals  immune  to 
the  attacks  of  the  rust  fungus. 

But  it  is  also  obvious  that  the  task  is  one  that 
should  be  carried  out  under  the  auspices  of  the 
government,  rather  than  as  an  individual  effort. 
Nevertheless  a  very  notable  beginning  has  been 
made  in  the  direction  of  developing  immune  races 
of  wheat  through  the  efforts  of  an  individual  ex- 
perimenter, who,  however,  had  the  backing  of  a 
university  position  and  was  therefore  not  under 
necessity  to  have  his  experiments  attain  commer- 
cial success. 

The  experimenter  in  question  is  Professor  R. 
H.  Biff  en  of  the  Agricultural  Department  of  Cam- 
bridge University,  England.  His  experiments  with 
wheat  constitute  by  far  the  most  satisfactory  inves- 
tigations in  plant  development  that  have  been 
carried  out  under  the  guidance  of  the  new  Men- 
delian  principles  of  heredity. 

The  investigation  through  which  Professor 
Biff  en  was  enabled  to  develop  an  immune  race  of 
wheat  in  a  few  generations  promises  to  be  of 
immense  economic  importance.  The  story  of  this 
development  is  too  important  not  to  be  told  in 
some  detail. 

In  order  to  understand  Professor  Biffen's  suc- 
cess in  developing  an  immune  race  of  wheat,  it  is 

[54] 


Selected  Wheat  Heads 

Ti,JhJ^i  ^""^^  "^  bearded  wheat  heads  was  selected  by  Mr. 

wUhwMch  ZrZ"'""''''"-'"  "^  "  '"'''"'  '^^^  «^  crossbred  wheat 
with  which  further  experiments  are  to  be  made.     It  is  but  one  of  a 

n.r.r      '■  ^f.'f^''''"^  ^'"^''^^  of  quite  different  tijpe^asthe 
preceding    picture    will    make    readily    comprehensible. 


LUTHER  BURBANK 

necessary  to  review  briefly  the  preliminary  studies 
through  which  he  familiarized  himself  with  the 
hereditary  characteristics  of  the  wheat  plant. 

Professor  Bififen  had  given  attention  to  the 
development  of  the  wheat  through  the  ordinary 
methods  of  selection  as  early  as  1900,  and  before 
anything  had  been  heard  of  the  researches  of  Men- 
del, which,  as  we  have  elsewhere  pointed  out,  were 
quite  unknown  to  anyone  after  the  death  of  Men- 
del himself  in  1884  until  about  the  beginning  of 
our  new  century.  But  he  had  not  proceeded  far 
before  three  observers,  De  Vries,  Correns,  and 
Tschermak,  independently  discovered  and  made 
known  the  forgotten  work  of  Mendel,  and,  as  Pro- 
fessor Biffen  himself  says,  "changed  the  whole 
aspect  of  his  problem." 

It  was  at  once  obvious  to  Professor  Biffen  that 
wheat  offers  opportunity  for  hybridizing  experi- 
ments closely  comparable  to  those  that  Mendel 
had  performed  with  the  pea. 

Both  of  these  plants  are  normally  self-fertilized, 
their  stamens  and  pistils  being  enclosed  in  recep- 
tacles that  are  never  opened  and  made  accessible 
to  insects  or  subject  to  wind  pollenation. 

This  makes  the  hand  pollenization  of  the  plants 
a  rather  tedious  and  delicate  task. 

But  once  this  is  effected,  the  further  experi- 
ments are  greatly  facilitated  by  the  fact  that  there 

[56] 


ON   THE    SMALL    GRAINS 

is  no  danger  of  unintended  cross-pollenizing — in 
other  words,  the  plants  of  the  second  and  subse- 
quent generations  will  normally  inbreed  and  thus 
reveal  hereditary  potentialities  without  further 
attention  from  the  experimenter;  whereas  with 
most  other  plants  of  another  habit  it  is  necessary 
to  guard  constantly  against  cross-fertilization. 
Mendelian  Clues 

The  essential  facts  of  Mendelian  discovery  with 
regard  to  "unit"  characters  and  their  grouping 
into  pairs,  in  which  one  character  is  dominant  and 
one  recessive,  have  been  more  than  once  called  to 
our  attention  and  have  been  illustrated  again  and 
again  with  instances  drawn  from  my  own  plant 
experiments. 

The  cases  of  the  black  and  white  blackberries, 
the  thorny  and  thornless  blackberry,  and  of  stone- 
bearing  and  stoneless  plums,  among  others,  will 
be  recalled. 

But  we  have  also  observed  cases  in  which  the 
characters  of  two  parents  seemed  to  be  blended  in 
the  offspring,  there  being  no  clear  dominance  of 
one  character  over  another.  Such  was  the  case, 
for  example,  with  the  Sunberry,  the  Primus  berry, 
and  the  Plumcot. 

Now  it  is  peculiarly  interesting  to  note,  in  the 
light  of  our  experiments  with  various  fruits  and 
flowers  of  widely  different  orders,  that  Professor 

[57] 


Seven  Headed  Wheat 

Sometimes   wheat  shows   a   tendency   to   develop  several 

heads  on  a  single  main  stalk.    At  one  time,  Mr.  Burbank  thought 

of  developing  cereals  of  this  type,  improving  the  stalk  to  make  it  able 

to  bear  the  increased  weight,  in  the  hope  of  thus  increasing  the 

yield.     But  he  has  decided  that  on  the  whole  it  is  better 

to  increase  the  quality  of  the  individual  head  rather 

than     to     increase     the    number    of    heads. 


ON    THE    SMALL    GRAINS 

Biff  en  was  able  to  analyze  the  diverse  qualities  of 
the  various  wheats  with  which  he  experimented 
and  to  discover  that  different  groups  of  unit  char- 
acters operated  differently  in  heredity.  Some  of 
the  pairs  showed  dominance  and  recessiveness; 
others  showed  an  irregular  or  partial  dominance; 
while  other  pairs  showed  the  blending  of  charac- 
ters, so  that  the  offspring  was  intermediate  be- 
tween the  parents,  there  being  no  apparent  ten- 
dency to  dominance  or  recessiveness. 

Yet  all  of  these  characters,  whether  manifesting 
the  phenomena  of  dominance  in  the  hybrid  of  the 
first  generation  or  not,  showed  the  same  tendency 
to  segregation  in  the  succeeding  generation,  and 
to  segregation  along  the  familiar  Mendelian  lines; 
that  is  to  say,  one  offspring  in  four  would  reveal 
the  first  character  only,  the  second  and  third  off- 
spring were  mixed  as  to  the  pair  of  characters, 
and  the  fourth  would  show  only  the  second 
character. 

It  was  necessary  only  to  plant  the  individual 
grains  of  wheat  in  plots  by  themselves,  and  to  note 
the  qualities  of  the  grains  of  each  (that  is  to  say, 
the  qualities  of  the  offspring  of  the  first  filial  gen- 
eration) to  make  sure  as  to  the  position  of  each 
individual  in  the  Mendelian  scale  (whether  pure 
or  mixed  in  its  heredity  as  to  its  given  factor),  and 
thus  to  be  able  to  select  pure  types  that  would 

[59] 


LUTHER  BURBANK 

breed  true;  and,  what  is  perhaps  equally  impor- 
tant, to  eliminate  the  impure  types  that  would  not 
breed  true. 

Dominant  and  Recessive  Characters 

It  will  be  of  interest  to  note  a  few  characters 
that  Professor  Biff  en  particularly  studied  and  the 
groups  into  which  they  fall. 

As  to  characters  that  show  the  phenomena  of 
pure  dominance  and  recessiveness,  the  following 
among  others  were  clearly  revealed:  Beardless 
ears  of  grain  are  dominant  to  the  bearded  ears; 
keeled  glumes  to  round  glumes;  lax  ears  to  com- 
pact ears;  red  chaff  to  white  chaff;  red  grain  to 
white  grain;  thick  and  hollow  stem  to  thin  and 
solid  stem;  rough  leaf  surface  to  smooth  leaf  sur- 
face; bristles  on  the  stem  to  a  smooth  stem;  hard, 
translucent  endosperm  (central  grain  substance) 
to  soft  opaque  endosperm;  and,  finally,  suscepti- 
bility to  the  attacks  of  yellow  rust  was  dominant 
to  immunity  to  yellow  rust. 

This  implies,  as  the  reader  is  aware,  that  in 
each  case  of  those  just  listed,  when  two  plants  rep- 
resented by  the  opposite  characters  are  crossed, 
the  offspring  will  show  the  first-named  character 
to  the  exclusion  of  the  other  in  the  first  genera- 
tion, but  the  excluded  character  will  reappear  in 
one  fourth  of  the  offspring  of  the  second  genera- 
tion. 

[60] 


ON    THE    SMALL    GRAINS 

Breeding  a  wheat  with  beardless  ears  and  white 
grain,  for  example,  with  a  wheat  having  bearded 
cars  and  red  grain,  all  the  progeny  will  be  beard- 
less and  red-grained;  but  bearded  ears  and  white 
grain  will  reappear,  in  various  combinations,  in 
one  fourth  of  the  progeny  of  the  second  generation. 

It  is  never  safe  for  the  plant  developer  to  draw 
exact  inferences  as  to  the  hereditary  tendencies  of 
one  plant  from  observation  of  a  quite  different 
plant.  Nevertheless  it  is  of  interest  to  observe  cer- 
tain analogies  between  the  wheat  grains  as  studied 
by  Professor  Biffen  and  certain  of  our  plant  devel- 
opments already  cited. 

In  particular  we  may  note  that  red  grain  is 
dominant  to  white  grain,  suggesting  what  we  have 
said  as  to  the  dominance  of  black  blackberries 
over  white  blackberries. 

Again,  the  rough  leaf  surface  and  bristly  stem 
of  the  wheat  proved  dominant  to  the  smooth  leaf 
and  smooth  stem,  suggesting  the  case  of  our  thorny 
stemmed  briars  in  which  the  thorns  proved 
dominant  to  smoothness  of  stem. 

But  doubtless  the  most  importan.t  revelation 
made  by  Professor  Biffen's  investigation  was  the 
fact  that  susceptibility  to  rust  was  dominant  to 
immunity  to  rust. 

This  means  that  when  a  susceptible  type  of 
wheat  is  crossed  with  an  immune  one,  all  the  off- 

[61] 


LUTHER  BURBANK 

spring  will  be  susceptible.  But  it  means  also  that 
the  recessive  quality  of  immunity  will  reappear 
in  one  fourth  of  the  offspring  of  the  second 
generation. 

And  thereby  hangs  the  tale  of  Professor  Biff  en's 
great  achievement,  as  will  appear  in  a  moment. 
Characters  That  Do  Not  "Mendelize" 

Before  following  this  let  us  glance  at  the  other 
groups  of  unit  characters  which  Professor  Biffen 
found  not  subject  clearly  to  the  rules  of  dominance 
and  recessiveness. 

These  groups  include  fewer  characters  than 
those  in  the  dominant  list,  partly  perhaps  because 
it  is  obviously  more  difficult  to  study  characters 
that  do  not  show  the  clear  phenomena  of  dom- 
inance and  recessiveness.  But  these  groups  are 
highly  interesting  none  the  less.  The  unit  char- 
acters that  showed  what  Professor  Biffen  speaks 
of  as  irregular  dominance  as  studied  in  this  inves- 
tigation, were  only  two,  namely:  (1)  felted  glumes 
versus  glabrous  glumes;  and  (2)  gray  colored 
glumes  versus  red  or  white  glumes. 

The  glume,  perhaps  it  should  be  explained,  is 
a  bract  that  has  no  particular  interest  for  anyone 
except  the  botanist,  but  which  may  serve  admir- 
ably in  checking  the  results  of  experimental  breed- 
ing. The  glumes  have  practical  significance  for 
the  agriculturist,  because  their  character  deter- 

[62] 


A  Sheaf  of  Oats 


Mr.  Burbank  is  experimenting  with  oats  as  well  as  with 

wheat.     Hitherto  he  has  not  experimented  very  extensively  with 

these  or  other  cereals,  except  the  corn,  because  he  feels  that  this  work 

lies   rather  beyond  the   resources  of  a  private   individual   and 

should    be    carried    out    by    the    Government   Experiment 

Stations    and   Agricultural    Bureaus.      Nevertheless 

he   has   found    time    to    take   a  hand   in   the 

work,    as    this    picture    suggests. 


LUTHER  BURBANK 

mines  to  some  extent  the  readiness  with  which  the 
grain  is  shelled  out  in  the  thresher. 

The  interest  in  the  different  types  of  glumes  as 
to  smoothness  and  of  color,  in  the  present  connec- 
tion, centers  about  the  fact  that  neither  parent 
showed  dominance  in  the  first  generation  of  the 
hybrid,  the  individual  hybrids  differing  indefi- 
nitely. 

In  some  cases  there  would  be  almost  pure 
dominance;  in  others  a  blend  of  the  characters. 
But  in  the  second  generation  the  characters  were 
segregated  just  as  if  thej'^  had  shown  the  typical 
phenomena  of  dominance  and  recessiveness  in  the 
first  generation. 

The  third  group  of  characters,  in  which  there 
was  uniform  blending  in  the  first  generation  of 
hybrids,  with  no  tendency  whatever  to  manifesta- 
tion of  dominance  of  one  character  over  the  other, 
found  representation  in  the  following  pairs  of  unit 
characters:  (1)  lax  ears  versus  tense  ears;  (2) 
large  glumes  versus  small  glumes;  (3)  long  grains 
versus  short  grains;  (4)  early  habit  of  ripening 
versus  late  habit  of  ripening. 

As  to  each  of  these  pairs  of  characters,  the 
hybrids  of  the  first  generation  were  intermediate 
between  the  parents.  For  example,  if  a  wheat 
having  long  grains  was  crossed  with  one  having 
short  grains,  the  hybrid  bore  wheat  neither  long 

[64] 


ON   THE    SMALL    GRAINS 

nor  short  but  intermediate;  and  if  a  wheat  that 
ripened  early  was  crossed  with  one  that  ripened 
late,  the  hybrid  offspring  ripened  their  grain  at 
an  intermediate  season,  later  than  their  early 
parent  but  earlier  than  their  late  one. 

Yet  here  again — and  this  perhaps  is  most  sig- 
nificant of  all — there  was  segregation  of  characters 
in  the  second  generation  along  the  usual  Mende- 
lian  lines.  That  is  to  say,  the  first  generation 
hybrids  that  bore  grain  of  medium  length  will  pro- 
duce offspring  one  fourth  of  which  bear  long  grain 
and  one  fourth  short  grain,  the  other  half  bearing 
intermediate  grain;  and  similarly  the  first  genera- 
tion hybrids  that  ripened  their  grain  at  an  inter- 
mediate season,  produce  progeny  one  fourth  of 
which  ripened  their  grain  early  and  one  fourth 
late,  the  other  half  ripening  their  grain  at  the 
intermediate  season. 

The  importance  of  this  observation  is  that  it 
shows  that  the  Mendelian  principle  of  the  segrega- 
tion and  recombination  of  unit  characters  in  sec- 
ond generation  hybrids  follows  the  same  rule 
whether  or  not  the  characters  show  clear  dom- 
inance in  the  first  generation. 

And  if  we  look  a  little  beneath  the  surface  it 
will  appear  that  there  are  hundreds  or  perhaps 
thousands  of  unit  characters  that  for  one  reason 
or  another  do  not  show  the  phenomena  of  dom- 

[65] 


Wild  Oats 

The  wild  oat  is  provided  with  a  curious  "feeler,"  with 

which    the   seed   burrows    its    way    into    the   ground.      The   ap- 

oaratus   is  not  provided  with   the  capacity  for  automatic  niotion.  of 

course    but   it  twists  about   under   the   influence  of  moisture 

and  varying  conditions  of  heat,  and  ultimately  effects 

the   purpose   of   partially    burying   the   seed. 


ON   THE    SMALL    GRAINS 

inance  in  the  first  generation  and  hence  are  ex- 
ceedingly difficult  to  trace,  and  yet  which  reappear 
segregated  in  new  and  varied  combinations  in  the 
second  generation,  thus  accounting  for  the  extraor- 
dinary diversity  of  second  generation  hybrids  to 
which  our  attention  has  been  called  again  and 
again. 

It  is  interesting  to  note  that  Professor  Biffen 
found  such  conspicuous  conditions  as  long  grain 
and  short  grain  to  fail  to  manifest  the  phenomena 
of  dominance  and  recessiveness. 

Considering  that  tallness  of  vine  had  shown 
itself  to  be  dominant  over  shortness  of  vine  in 
Mendelian  peas,  it  might  perhaps  have  been  ex- 
pected, reasoning  from  analogy,  that  long  grains 
of  wheat  would  be  dominant  to  short  grains. 

But  I  have  already  suggested  that  it  is  unwise 
to  attempt  to  predict  the  hereditary  tendencies  of 
one  plant  from  observation  of  another;  and  in 
particular  it  should  be  said  that  the  stems  of 
plants,  as  regards  their  fixity  of  hereditary  ten- 
dency, are  likely  to  be  on  a  different  plane  from 
the  flowers  or  fruit,  or  any  other  new  characters. 

The  particular  arrangement  of  floral  envelope 
that  characterizes  the  plant  of  to-day  is  of  rela- 
tively recent  development,  and  may  be  expected  to 
be  subject  to  greater  fluctuations,  or  in  other  words 
to  show    greater  plasticity  under  the    disturbing 

[67] 


LUTHER  BURBANK 

influences  of  hybridization.  Professor  Biff  en  even 
found  that  there  was  a  difference  in  the  manifes- 
tation of  dominance  and  recessiveness  with  regard 
to  certain  characteristics  between  different  varie- 
ties of  wheat. 

Thus  in  the  matter  of  the  glumes,  where  the 
parent  that  bore  a  felted  glume  was  the  variety 
known  as  "rough  chaff,"  the  felted  glume  proved 
dominant  over  the  smooth  glume.  But  where  the 
felted  parent  was  the  variety  known  as  rivet  wheat, 
the  phenomena  of  dominance  were  irregularly 
manifested,  or  manifested  not  at  all.  So  hybrids 
of  the  rivet  wheat  were  listed  in  the  class  of  irreg- 
ular dominants,  as  above  outlined. 
Practical  Application  of  the  New  Knowledge 

Having  thus  analyzed  his  wheat  plants  and 
made  himself  familiar  with  their  hereditary  possi- 
bilities, Professor  Biff  en  was  ready  to  make  appli- 
cation of  his  knowledge  to  the  improvement  of 
existing  varieties  of  wheat. 

In  particular  he  desired  to  produce  a  variety 
of  wheat  that  would  be  immune  to  rust,  yet  would 
at  the  same  time  produce  a  good  head  of  wheat 
having  the  quality  described  by  the  miller  as 
"hardness" — a  quality  that  is  essential  to  the  mak- 
ing of  high  grade  flour,  yet  which  some  otherwise 
excellent  wheats  altogether  lack. 

Material  was  at  hand  for  crossing  experiments 

[68] 


ON   THE    SMALL    GRAINS 

in  that  there  was  a  race  of  wheat  known  to  be 
immune  to  the  yellow  rust  which  had  not  hitherto 
been  thought  of  as  solving  the  rust  problem  be- 
cause it  bore  grain  of  very  poor  quality. 

To  Professor  Biff  en,  armed  with  his  new  knowl- 
edge, it  appeared  that  it  should  be  possible  to  com- 
bine this  immune  wheat  of  poor  quality  with  sus- 
ceptible races  of  wheat  bearing  a  good  grain  in 
such  a  way  as  to  secure  a  new  race  that  would 
present  the  good  qualities  of  each  parent  and 
eliminate  the  bad  qualities. 

So  he  crossed  a  race  of  wheat  that  bore  a  grain 
susceptible  to  rust  with  the  immune  variety  that 
bore  the  grain  of  poor  quality,  and  developed  a 
generation  of  crossbreds  all  of  which  were — quite 
as  he  had  expected — susceptible  to  the  attacks  of 
the  rust. 

To  the  untrained  plant  experimenter  it  would 
have  appeared  that  this  experiment  should  be  car- 
ried no  further.  Progress  was  apparently  being 
made  in  the  wrong  direction;  for  whereas  half  the 
parents  were  immune  to  rust,  all  of  the  children 
were  susceptible. 

But  Professor  Biff  en  knew,  as  we  have  already 
seen,  that  susceptibility  and  immunity  constituted 
a  Mendelian  pair  of  hereditary  factors.  So  he 
knew  that  in  the  next  generation  one  fourth  of  the 
hybrid  plants  would  be  immune  to  rust.    And  this 

[69] 


LUTHER  BURBANK 

expectation  was  justified  by  results.  The  second 
generation  hybrids  showed  diverse  combinations 
of  various  other  qualities  that  were  under  consid- 
eration, and  a  certain  proportion  of  them  revealed 
the  combination  of  the  desired  quality  of  grain 
with  the  stems  immune  to  the  attacks  of  the  rust 
fungus. 

As  immunity  to  rust  is  a  recessive  factor,  it 
follows  that  the  second  generation  hybrids  that 
show  such  immunity  will  breed  true  to  that  char- 
acter. Their  offspring  will  be  immune.  But  as 
regards  certain  other  qualities,  notably  hardness, 
it  was  necessary  to  continue  the  experiment 
through  a  third  generation,  in  order  to  discover 
which  of  the  plants  that  were  individually  hard 
were  pure  dominants  as  regards  the  quality  of 
hardness. 

To  ascertain  this  it  was  necessary  only  to  plant 
the  grains  showing  the  desired  quality  in  plots  by 
themselves. 

The  individuals  that  produced  only  hard- 
grained  offspring  in  the  next  generation  were  thus 
shown  to  be  pure  dominants  for  that  quality.  They 
constituted  a  fixed  race  and  could  be  depended 
upon  to  breed  absolutely  true. 

Thus  the  clear  recognition  of  the  qualities  of 
Mendelian  segregation,  as  applied  to  the  different 
pairs  of  unit  characters  representing  respectively 

[70] 


An  Experiment  With  Rye 

Since  he  is  experimenting  with  the  cereals,  Mr.  Burbank 

of  course  includes  rye  among  the  others.     He  made  interesting 

experiments  with  this  plant  a  good  many  years  ago,  and  he  is  now 

extending  them.     The  present  experiments   will   include, 

probably,   hybridization  with   other  cereals. 


LUTHER  BURBANK 

desirable  and  undesirable  qualities  of  the  wheat, 
enabled  Professor  Biffen  to  produce  in  the  third 
generation  a  fixed  race  of  wheat  having  the  desired 
qualities  of  grain  and  a  plant  stem  that  is  immune 
to  the  yellow  rust. 

The  seeds  of  this  new  variety  being  multiplied 
as  rapidly  as  possible,  a  wheat  was  produced  that 
promises  to  be  of  enormous  importance  to  the 
grain  growers  of  England. 

It  is  obvious  that  a  similar  line  of  experiment 
should  enable  the  plant  developers  of  other  coun- 
tries to  produce  new  varieties  of  wheat  that  will 
be  immune  to  the  various  rusts,  and  thus  to  rid 
the  agriculturist  of  one  of  the  pests  that  of  all 
others  has  hitherto  rendered  his  calling  precarious. 
Possible  Aid  From  the  Wild  Wheat 

The  greatest  difficulty,  doubtless,  will  be  to 
secure  varieties  of  wheat  that  are  immune  to  the 
various  rusts  to  utilize  in  crossbreeding. 

Much  further  investigation  will  be  needed 
before  we  can  make  sure  as  to  the  material  that 
is  available.  But  peculiar  interest  attaches  to  the 
investigations  recently  made  by  Mr.  O.  F.  Cook, 
the  biometrist  in  charge  of  crop  acclimatization 
and  adaptation  of  the  U.  S.  Department  of  Agricul- 
ture, with  reference  to  the  wild  wheats  of  Pales- 
tine, which  were  discovered  by  Mr.  Aronson,  a 
native  of  Palestine. 

[72] 


ON  THE  SMALL  GRAINS 

Mr.  Cook's  researches  have  shown  that  there 
are  races  of  wheat  growing  wild  in  Southwestern 
Asia  that  are  prototypes  of  the  cultivated  wheat. 
The  resemblance  of  northern  wild  forms  to  the 
cultivated  varieties  is  striking.  Yet  the  differences 
are  also  conspicuous.  The  wild  wheat  has  a  looser, 
less  compact  head,  and  some  varieties  have  the 
peculiarity  of  shedding  the  spikelets  that  hold  the 
grain  individually,  each  spikelet  being  provided 
with  a  barbed  shaft  which  serves  the  purpose  of 
helping  the  grain  to  attach  itself  or  even  to  bury 
itself  in  the  soil.  All  of  which  would  be  expected 
in  a  wild  wheat,  which  is  found  also  in  the  wild 
oats  and  rye  as  well  as  in  rice. 

The  kernels  of  some  wild  wheats  are  not  large, 
but  some  of  them  are  of  more  or  less  edible 
quality. 

A  chief  interest  in  the  plant  centers  about  its 
seeming  immunity  to  rust.  And  the  question  at 
once  arises  as  to  whether  it  may  not  be  possible  to 
hybridize  these  wild  wheats  with  the  cultivated 
ones  to  secure  resistance  to  disease  as  well  as 
unusual  variation,  vigor,  and  hardiness. 

Tests  calculated  to  discover  possibilities  in  this 
direction  are  now  being  made,  and  there  is  every 
reason  to  hope  that  they  will  have  valuable  results. 

It  may  be  added  that  the  wild  wheat  is  not 
universally  self-fertilized.    The  stamens  and  pis- 

[73] 


A  Sheaf  of  Barley 

Barley,  like  the  other  cereals,  offers  good  opportunities  for 
the  experimenter,  notwithstanding  the  amount  of  work  that  has 
been  done  with  it.     The  amateur  should  understand  that  experiments 
with  the  cereals  may  be  made  on  a  small  scale,  and  that  the  results 
of  such  experiments  may  be  of  great  economic  importance.     The  re- 
markable results  of  Professor  Biffin  at  Cambridge,  England,  in 
developing  an  immune  variety  of  wheat,  for  example,  were 
made  on  very  small  plots  of  land.     Interesting  re- 
sults might  doubtless  be  secured  by  hybrid- 
izing    wheat     and     rye     and     barley. 


ON  THE  SMALL  GRAINS 

tils  of  its  flowers  sometimes  protrude  and  permit 
cross  fertilization  by  the  aid  of  the  wind  or  insects. 
This  may  to  some  extent  facilitate  the  hybridizing 
of  the  wild  wheat  with  cultivated  wheats. 

But  on  the  other  hand,  it  will  probably  be 
desirable  to  eliminate  this  propensity  from  the 
new  varieties  after  they  are  fixed  for  commercial 
use.  For,  as  already  pointed  out,  there  are 
advantages  in  the  self-fertilization  of  a  grain  like 
wheat,  to  prevent  deterioration  of  the  type  by 
undesired  crossing. 

But  the  entire  question  of  the  hybridizing  of 
the  domesticated  wheat  with  the  wild  type  remains 
for  future  investigation.  There  is  perhaps  no 
single  field  of  plant  development  that  offers  greater 
possibilities  of  usefulness.  Fortunately  several 
experimenters  are  alive  to  the  importance  of  the 
subject,  and  it  may  be  expected  that  their  investi- 
gation will  reveal  its  full  possibilities  in  the  near 
future. 

As  I  have  already  pointed  out,  this  work  is  pre- 
eminently one  that  should  go  forward  under 
government  auspices.  My  own  experiments  in  this 
line  with  the  wild  wheat  are  necessarily  limited, 
as  I  received  specimens  only  last  season. 

A  work  that  involves  matters  of  such  vast 
economic  significance,  having  direct  connection 
with  the  cost  of  living  as  applied  to  every  member 

[75] 


LUTHER  BURBANK 

of  the  community,  should  not  be  hampered  by  any 
financial  restrictions,  and  should  have  the  co- 
operation of  investigators  in  many  parts  of  the 
world;  such  co-operation  as  a  government  bureau 
alone  can  command. 

During  the  past  thirty  years  I  have  been 
experimenting  in  a  desultory  way  with  various 
grains  and  grasses,  both  of  the  best  cultivated 
varieties  and  numerous  wild  species.  But  I  have 
not  as  yet  carried  out  serious  experiments  in 
crossing  the  cereals.  I  have  selected  and  perfected, 
and  some  definite  results  are  expected  from  work 
now  in  hand. 

The  interest  already  shown  by  the  authorities 
of  the  Department  of  Agriculture  gives  sufficient 
assurance  that  the  work  will  be  carried  forward 
energetically  and  efficiently.  That  it  will  lead  to 
developments  of  vast  importance,  having  direct 
bearing  on  the  improvement  of  all  the  small  grains, 
can  scarcely  be  doubted. 

— The  little  company  of  grasses, 
represented  by  Wheat,  Barley, 
Rye  and  Oats,  have,  since  pre- 
historic times,  occupied  a  pre- 
eminent position  in  supplying 
man  and  his  domesticated  ani- 
mals   with   suitable   foods. 


Manufacturing  Food  for 
Live  Stock 

Some  Suggestions  on  Clover,  Timothy, 
AND  Alfalfa 

FORTY  million  acres  devoted  to  it;  an  annual 
crop  of  seventy  million  tons,  valued  at 
something  like  three-quarters  of  a  billion 
dollars. 

Such  is  the  record  of  hay  in  the  United  States. 

And  of  course  this  takes  no  account  of  the  other 
millions  of  acres  that  are  devoted  to  pasturage, 
the  crop  of  which  would  be  hay  if  it  were  not 
harvested  directly  by  browsing  live  stock.  Just 
how  much  this  would  add  to  the  value  of  the  crop 
it  is  difficult  to  say.  But  without  attempting  an 
exact  computation,  it  will  be  clear  that  the  value 
of  forage  crops  in  America  reaches  a  colossal 
figure. 

There  are  many  kinds  of  grass  that  may  be 
found  first  and  last  in  pasture  and  hay-field,  but 
the  one  grass  that  over-shadows  all  others  because 
of  its  universal  popularity  is  that  known  as  tim- 

[VoLUME  VTH— Chapter  III] 


LUTHER  BURBANK 

othy  in  most  regions,  and  in  some  regions  as 
herd's  grass. 

It  may  be  of  interest  to  recall  that  each  name 
is  merely  borrowed  from  the  name  of  the  man 
who  was  instrumental  in  introducing  this  particu- 
lar grass;  one  man  being  Timothy  Hanson  or 
Hanse,  of  Mary'land,  who  is  said  to  have  brought 
the  seed  from  England  in  1720;  the  other  being 
John  Herd,  who  is  alleged  to  have  found  the  grass 
growing  wild  in  a  swamp  in  New  Hampshire  as 
early  as  1700. 

One  of  these  men  distributed  the  grass  through 
Virginia  and  Carolina,  the  other  through  New 
England  and  New  York. 

From  these  regions  it  has  spread  in  every 
direction,  proving  adaptable  to  all  climates  and 
soils,  until  it  assumes  pre-eminence  in  the  pasture 
and  hay-field  quite  unchallenged  except  by  mem- 
bers of  the  clover  family,  with  which  it  is  com- 
monly associated. 

The  clovers,  to  be  sure,  are  not  grasses  in  the 
technical  sense  of  the  word.  Nor,  indeed,  have 
they  the  appearance  of  grasses  even  to  the  eye  of 
the  most  casual  observer.  But  they  rival  the 
grasses  in  their  importance  as  fodder  plants.  In 
certain  regards,  as  for  instance  in  the  amount  of 
protein  they  bear,  they  outrival  the  grasses.  Also 
in  their  capacity  to  produce  successive  crops  in 

[78] 


Heads  of  Timothy 


Doubtless   the  most  popular  of  all  the  forage  grasses  in 

the  eastern  United  States  is  the   Timothy.     In  connection  with 

clover,  this  may  be  said  to  be  the  typical  meadow  and  pasture  plant. 

Timothy    is   not   so    well   adapted    to    the    California   climate 

and  conditions,   but   Mr.  Burbank   has   experimented 

with   it  nevertheless.      This  picture  shows  a 

bunch     of     his     Timothy     proteges. 


LUTHER  BURBANK 

the  same  season,  some  of  the  clovers,  notably  the 
more  recently  introduced  alfalfa,  are  superior  to 
the  grasses  proper. 

But  in  general  clover  and  timothy  are  mixed  to 
form  the  hay-crop,  the  clover  growing  densely 
near  the  ground,  and  the  timothy  rising  above  it, 
and  the  two  making  a  blend  that  is  found  exceed- 
ingly palatable  by  all  herbivorous  animals. 

The  fragrance  of  new  mown  hay  suggests 
palatability  to  the  human  senses  as  well,  and  even 
though  the  hay-crop  furnishes  food  for  man  only 
at  second  hand  no  one  would  be  likely  to  question 
its  wholesomeness. 

Bettering  the  Clovers 

There  are  certain  of  the  clovers,  nevertheless, 
that  have  a  poisonous  principle.  Notable  among 
these  is  a  form  of  sweet  clover  not  distantly 
related  to  the  alfalfa,  which  grows  in  some  of  the 
States  of  the  Middle  West  and  produces  an  enor- 
mous crop  which  would  have  great  value  were  it 
not  that  unfortunately  the  tissues  of  the  plant 
contain  a  considerable  percentage  of  a  bitter  alka- 
loid called  brucine,  which  is  highly  poisonous, 
being  closely  related  to  the  well-known  drug 
strychnine. 

A  few  years  ago  I  received  from  Kansas 
samples  of  this  plant,  with  the  request  that  I 
develop  from  it  a  variety  in  which  the  brucine  is 

[80] 


ON  LIVE  STOCK  FOOD 

reduced  to  a  minimum,  or,  if  possible,  wholly 
removed. 

The  seeds  that  I  received  were  of  various 
colors.  My  first  move  was  to  have  the  seeds  sorted, 
placing  white  ones,  black  ones,  and  green  and 
brown  by  themselves.  The  seeds  were  then 
planted  in  separate  lots;  a  fifth  lot  being  reserved 
for  a  mixture  of  the  seeds  of  uncertain  shades. 

Thus  it  was  possible  at  the  outset  to  determine 
whether  the  production  of  plants  having  a  large 
brucine  content  was  associated  with  any  particular 
color  of  seeds.  Should  such  be  found  to  be  the 
case,  the  experiment  would  obviously  be  short- 
ened, as  only  the  plant  bearing  the  minimum 
amount  of  brucine  would  be  used  for  further 
testing.  Experiments  showed  that  the  plants  from 
the  white  seed  apparently  contained  an  appreci- 
ably less  quantity  of  brucine  than  the  black  ones. 

As  an  additional  element  in  the  selection,  I 
chose,  as  is  my  custom,  the  seed  plants  that  started 
very  early  in  the  Spring.  From  among  these  the 
next  selection  was  made  of  the  plants  that  had 
broad  foliage  and  continued  to  make  a  very  strong 
growth.  Thus  several  objects  were  attained 
almost  from  the  outset.  A  second  selection  along 
the  same  lines  showed  that  some  plants  have  a 
much  smaller  brucine  content  than  others,  and 
that  it  will  be  quite  possible  to  separate  these  out 

[81] 


o 

CO 


o 


a  ^ 


«  Si 
c;  =^  3 


•s.s$ 


C  -  J5 


ON  LIVE  STOCK  FOOD 

and  thus  produce  a  variety  relatively  free  from 
poison. 

Some  similar  experiments  in  improving  peas, 
beans,  and  other  plants  related  to  the  clovers,  gave 
assurance  that  I  should  be  successful  in  the  present 
instance,  merely  by  selective  breeding,  in  produc- 
ing a  plant  with  relatively  low  brucine  content, 
and  the  experiments  even  in  their  initial  stages 
justify  this  belief. 

Whether  it  may  be  necessary  to  resort  to 
hybridizing  experiments  in  order  to  eliminate  the 
brucine  altogether  or  to  reduce  it  to  a  negligible 
minimum,  remains  to  be  seen. 

The  experiments  were  begun  only  in  1910. 

It  should  be  explained  that  the  hybridizing  of 
the  plants  of  this  group  is  relatively  difficult, 
because  the  flowers  are  encased  in  a  closed  recep- 
tacle, as  with  the  peas  and  beans,  which  belong 
to  the  same  family  with  the  clovers. 

All  of  these  so-called  leguminous  plants — and 
they  are  outnumbered  only  by  the  composite 
flowers — bear  the  stamens  and  pistils  thus  guarded, 
and  are  normally  self-fertilized. 

As  already  pointed  out,  this  makes  the  experi- 
ment of  hand-pollenizing  these  plants  a  rather 
tedious  one.  In  the  case  of  the  clovers,  the  flowers 
being  very  small,  it  becomes  a  somewhat  delicate 
operation  as  well.     But  the  later  stages  of  the 

[83] 


LUTHER  BURBANK 

experiment  are  greatly  facilitated  by  the  fact  that 
the  flowers  are  self-fertilized.  With  these  plants, 
as  with  the  small  grains,  this  becomes  an  important 
aid  in  fixing  a  type,  and  in  maintaining  a  pure 
race  once  it  has  been  developed. 

For  the  most  part,  my  experiments  with  the 
clovers  have  been  made  through  selection,  and 
without  resort  to  hybridization.  But  in  excep- 
tional cases  I  have  cross  pollenated  these  plants, 
to  test  the  possibilities  of  work  in  this  line.  I 
found  that  the  process  involves  no  great  difficul- 
ties, notwithstanding  the  small  size  of  the  flowers. 

In  practice  I  found  it  better  to  remove  all  but 
two  or  three  flowers  in  a  clover  head. 

The  remaining  ones  have  the  petals  and 
stamens  removed  with  a  small  pair  of  forceps, 
after  which  the  application  of  pollen  from  another 
clover  head  presents  no  special  difficulties;  care 
being  taken,  of  course,  to  see  that  the  pistil  is  at 
the  right  stage  of  development. 

Den^loping  New  Characteristics  of  Stem 
AND  Leaf 

In  the  course  of  these  experiments  I  have  grown 
in  the  neighborhood  of  two  hundred  species  of 
clover.  Many  of  these  are  native  species,  some  of 
which  invaded  my  grounds  unasked.  Others  have 
been  received  from  far  away  regions,  in  particular 
from  Peru,  Bolivia,  and  Chile. 

[84] 


srci*  a*? 


«        ~-  Sr  ™ 

o  a  o      c 

0  3»  a  S 

1  s  =?> 


e»  r»  e« 

S-3 


-2     GA 


3  B  «5 


O  >1  ~ 
C  rs   S 

to   "-  S" 


3§ 


S'a.o 


=="2 

<«  ^ 

=«■» 


C   «i  H 
■^   H   » 

Wo  3 


3  B  <* 

a  (5  Q 

a  2.2. 
5-0  ' 


^     Co 


«> 

&. 


o 
7 


LUTHER  BURBANK 

Whereas  the  white  clover  in  its  common  native 
forms  is  a  relatively  small  plant,  dwarfed  beside 
the  red  and  crimson  clovers,  there  are  South 
American  species  or  sub-species  that  are  of  rela- 
tively gigantic  growth.  One  of  these  that  I 
received  from  South  America  was  a  seeming 
"sport" — possibly  due  to  an  accidental  hybridizing 
with  some  other  species — that  grew  several  times 
as  fast  as  any  of  the  others  in  a  lot  of  seedlings. 

A  single  plant  of  this  giant  variety  would 
spread  from  four  to  six  feet,  the  foliage  being 
proportionately  enlarged,  while  a  neighboring 
plant  would  perhaps  grow  ten  to  fifteen  inches. 

Selection  among  these  rapid  growers  enabled 
me  to  develop  several  varieties  that  had  the  char- 
acteristic of  growing  to  quite  uncloverlike  size. 
But  there  is  no  sale  for  new  clovers  unless  the  seed 
can  be  furnished  by  the  ton,  and  as  I  had  no 
opportunity  to  produce  seed  on  a  large  scale,  the 
giant  races  were  ignored,  when  they  had  ceased 
to  interest  me  from  an  experimental  standpoint. 

I  worked  for  a  number  of  years  also  upon  a 
clover  that,  without  having  exceptional  qualities 
of  stem,  produced  very  large  foliage.  In  this  case 
also  the  development  was  made  solely  by  selection, 
the  largest  leafed  individuals  of  a  fraternity  being 
selected  for  preservation  generation  after  genera- 
tion. 

[86] 


ON  LIVE  STOCK  FOOD 

In  the  same  way  I  produced  a  five-leafed  strain 
of  clover  from  a  sport  that  appeared  among  plants 
of  the  usual  three-leafed  type  of  white  Dutch 
clover. 

The  four-leaved  clover  is  of  course  well-known 
as  an  occasional  sport.  A  five-leafed  clover  will 
appear  in  a  lot  of  seedlings  now  and  again,  and 
there  will  be  found  a  few  five-leafed  individuals 
among  the  plants  grown  from  seed  of  this  sport. 
It  would,  however,  require  many  repetitions, 
seemingly,  to  fix  a  five-leafed  racp,  the  tendency 
to  reversion  to  the  familiar  three-leafed  type  being 
very  pronounced. 

Whether  the  five-leafed  condition  acts  as  a 
Mendelian  unit  character,  is  a  matter  that  might 
be  of  some  interest  to  determine. 

Another  anomaly  consisted  of  a  clover  with 
leaves  beautifully  colored — variegated  in  black, 
brown,  crimson,  scarlet,  yellow,  white  and  green, 
in  different  forms  and  figures,  no  two  plants  being 
closely  similar  in  the  coloring  of  the  leaves.  This 
plant  was  introduced  as  a  new  variety,  but  it  did 
not  thrive  in  the  Eastern  States  and  has  probably 
been  allowed  to  die  out  altogether.  I  have 
another  stock  of  this  which  came  from  chance 
seedlings,  but  in  no  respect  equal  to  the  well-bred 
type  formerly  possessed. 

One  of  the  clovers  found  on  my  Sebastopol 

[87] 


The  Root  of  the  Alfalfa 


make  its  way  around  a  stone  or  some  other  obstacle. 


ON  LIVE  STOCK  FOOD 

place  has  the  color  intensified  to  a  bright,  rich 
crimson,  which  has  been  reproduced  exactly  from 
seed.  This  is  probably  a  species  introduced  from 
South  America.  A  very  marked  tendency  to  varia- 
tion is  shown  by  a  large  number  of  clovers  when 
brought  to  California  from  distant  regions. 
The  Coming  of  the  Alfalfa 

Doubtless  the  most  important  of  the  clover 
importations  of  recent  years  is  the  plant  that  has 
become  familiar  as  the  alfalfa. 

This  is  a  form  of  clover,  of  which  there  are 
several  species  and  almost  innumerable  varieties, 
that  is  adaptable  to  relatively  arid  regions,  inas- 
much as  it  sends  its  roots  to  a  depth  of  sometimes 
ten  or  even  fifteen  feet  in  search  of  moisture  and 
nutriment.  Such  a  plant,  once  it  has  attained  a 
fair  growth,  is  almost  independent  of  the  rainfall 
for  months  together.  Moreover,  the  vigor  of  root 
of  the  alfalfa  is  duplicated  by  the  complementary 
growth  of  its  foliage,  which  develops  so  rapidly 
and  so  persistently  that  it  may  be  cut  three,  four, 
and  even  five  times  in  the  season,  depending  upon 
climate. 

The  enormous  productivity  of  alfalfa,  together 
with  its  adaptability  to  arid  regions,  led  to  glowing 
predictions  as  to  the  importance  of  this  new  for- 
age crop,  when  it  was  first  introduced  a  few  years 
ago.    In  the  southwestern  part  of  the  country  the 

[89] 


LUTHER  BURBANK 

predictions  have  been  more  than  justified,  but 
alfalfa  has  failed  to  make  its  way  in  the  Eastern 
and  Northern  States  as  rapidly  as  had  been 
expected. 

The  probable  reason  for  this  is  that  our  most 
common  alfalfa  was  brought  from  Peru  or  Bolivia. 
Had  the  plant  come  from  Patagonia  or  Southern 
Chile  instead,  or  from  Russia,  its  original  home, 
being  therefore  represented  by  hardier  varieties, 
it  would  probably  have  spread  all  over  the  Eastern 
States  and  have  added  vastly  to  the  value  of  the 
forage  crop  everywhere. 

But  now  hardier  types  of  alfalfa  are  making 
their  way  to  the  North,  and  even  into  Canada,  and 
possibly  selective  breeding  may  develop  races 
more  resistant  to  frost  than  any  that  have  hitherto 
been  imported. 

A  form  known  as  Turkestan  alfalfa  has  lately 
been  introduced  that  is  recommended  for  its  hardi- 
ness. When  grown  side  by  side  with  the  ordinary 
alfalfa  on  my  place,  it  is  difficult  to  distinguish  the 
two  plants.  But  the  Turkestan  variety  may  of 
course  have  qualities  of  hardiness  that  are  not 
revealed  in  its  appearance.  There  are  other  strains 
being  grown  that  are  said  to  be  even  more  hardy. 

The  alfalfa  has  so  recently  been  introduced  that 
it  has  not  been  extensively  experimented  upon. 
There  is  no  plant,  however,  which  can  be  taken  up 

[90] 


»•«  2 

;?  "*■  b- 15 


~-  ~         2  a  2  c 


a  1   rs,  (*  S. 


15  ^2L&"Ci!^'0•ft  o  a 


=  55      a,2  ''•a  o 


Ja  >? 

3  /» 


'ei^i-r.^^a-ia'? 
o^aa3?n>«. 


f*  .5    N    fie 

§a  o  2:^«  £■> 


~»  ^ 


(»  'a  <^  P  ft  a 
5  "aa  ~'»  S 


Cn  a  o<  n 
ft  ft 

_.  ft  a 
a-a  <* 


3  - 


ft  s. 


1  c  '^ 


<5   Ci. 


ft  2. 


Mo  a, 

M  a  s 

S  a.  ft" 


=  S, 

2?  a  a 
apart, 


ft  » 

S"  2 


\    *.«  r^  _      ft    m    *.»    e* 


~-  ft    a    6»    ™ 

a  r- ft   3  S 
nftiaoa,oo 


t«  3   3"  r^         a* 

;tb.  ft' 


3" 

S3  2 


5 
M  e 


ss-^ 


ft  5'  S'  a 
3  a.  _ 
ft  ^  "**i 


ft   ft   3 


oOfto-^">ao 


ftS'B^a'iir'ftft^ai; 


o  ft  i    O     Q 


-5 


C/5 


O    J3 


LUTHER  BURBANK 

for  development  to  better  advantage  by  the  Gov- 
ernment than  this  thrifty  and  drought-resisting 
clover.  With  this  plant,  as  with  the  cereals,  work 
should  be  carried  out  on  an  extensive  scale  by  the 
Government,  or  by  some  one  who  has  opportunity 
to  test  the  plants  in  a  broad  and  comprehensive 
way. 

As  already  noted,  it  is  useless  to  develop  a  small 
quantity  of  seed  of  a  new  variety,  as  the  practical 
stock  raiser  will  not  be  interested  in  the  seed  until 
it  can  be  offered  by  the  ton. 

Some  Other  Clovers 

I  have  received  a  large  number  of  alfalfas  and 
clovers  from  the  mountains  and  plains  of  Chile, 
and  have  been  struck  with  the  close  similarity 
between  some  of  these  and  the  clovers  that  have 
invaded  my  gardens.  Others,  however,  are  indi- 
vidual in  appearance  and  differ  markedly  from 
any  that  I  have  seen  elsewhere. 

Among  the  Chilean  clovers  that  I  am  testing  is 
one  that  is  a  giant  in  its  proportions  as  to  leaves, 
foliage,  growth,  and  blossoms. 

Another  of  the  Chilean  clovers  has  a  heart- 
shaped  brown  spot  on  the  leaf.  The  bloom  and 
seed  of  this  variety  closely  resemble  the  common 
burr  clover,  but  the  leaves  are  several  times  as 
large  as  those  of  that  plant. 

The  burr  clover  is  of  peculiar  interest  because 

[921 


ON  LIVE  STOCK  FOOD 

it  produces  enormous  quantities  of  seed  that  fall 
from  the  stalks  when  ripe,  and  in  our  dry  climate 
may  remain  edible  for  some  months. 

The  plant  was  at  first  thought  to  be  a  nuisance, 
but  its  value  in  a  region  where  there  is  no  rain 
for  months  together  soon  came  to  be  recognized. 
To  any  one  who  is  not  acquainted  with  the  burr 
clover  it  is  matter  for  astonishment  to  see  a  herd 
of  sheep,  cattle,  or  horses,  or  a  drove  of  hogs 
pastured  in  a  field  where  there  is  not  a  vestige 
of  green  herbage;  and  yet  to  note  that  these  ani- 
mals are  well-conditioned  and  even  fat.  They 
feed  on  the  burr  clover  seed,  the  pods  of  which 
sometimes  cover  the  ground  half  an  inch  or  more 
in  depth. 

The  plant  itself  has  withered  or  disappeared, 
but  the  seed-bearing  pods  furnish  a  forage  crop 
that  has  no  substitute  in  this  region,  although  it 
would  probably  be  of  no  special  value  in  the  East. 

The  burr  clover  has  a  small  leaf  and  small 
blossoms.  It  runs  and  spreads  by  long,  wiry, 
slender  stalks,  and  does  not  stand  upright,  so  that 
it  could  never  be  profitably  cut  for  hay,  making 
only  a  tangle  of  tough  thread-like  stalks.  Yet  its 
peculiar  property  of  producing  an  abundant  crop 
of  pods  makes  it  in  some  localities  quite  as  valu- 
able a  pasture  plant  as  the  common  red  clover  is 
in  the  East. 

[93] 


*  a?riJ..>i 


I 


2 


O  »i   4)   * 

•~  4) .«  a  3  »< 


£5  ">■§ 


<  C  "a  •!;  «  J)  4) 

>  oi  CK  5  o  •- 

1  .-S  <  •»       o  '- 

;  '=  "  S  J2  •§  5  t  • 
■=  S  c  5  ?  ^  « 


ON  LIVE  STOCK  FOOD 

Neither  the  crimson  clover  nor  the  common 
red  clover  is  extensively  grown  on  the  Pacific 
Coast.  White  clover  is  cultivated  for  lawns,  mostly 
in  combination  with  blue  grass.  It  will  often 
cover  a  bare  spot  under  a  tree  where  the  blue 
grass  does  not  thrive. 

The  Alsika  clover  is  another  form  that  is 
seldom  seen  in  California,  partly  perhaps  because 
it  does  not  tend  to  send  its  roots  deeply  into  the 
soil,  and  hence  is  not  as  well  adapted  to  a  dry 
climate  as  are  the  alfalfas.  On  the  other  hand  it 
thrives  on  a  clay  soil,  and  in  regions  to  which  it 
is  adapted  it  is  a  valuable  product. 

There  are  numerous  other  species  of  clover  that 
have  as  yet  been  almost  neglected  by  the  plant 
developer,  which  offer  inviting  opportunities. 

Even  without  hybridization,  plants  grown  from 
a  given  lot  of  seed  will  vary  greatly.  Selection 
among  the  most  familiar  races  of  clovers  would 
readily  result  in  the  development  of  new  varieties 
that  might  be  of  enormous  value.  The  fact  that 
the  plant  thrives  more  or  less  under  disadvantage- 
ous surroundings  has  partly  accounted,  no  doubt, 
for  its  neglect  by  the  plant  developer.  But  now 
that  year  by  year  there  is  a  growing  recognition 
of  the  need  of  intensive  cultivation  of  farm  crops, 
the  clovers  are  sure  to  come  in  for  a  larger  share 
of  attention. 

[95] 


LUTHER  BURBANK 

The  leguminous  plants,  including  the  peas  and 
beans  as  well  as  the  clovers,  have  long  been  known 
to  be  characterized  by  the  unusual  amount  of  their 
protein  or  nitrogenous  content. 

The  Food  Value  of  Clover 

This  has  led  the  plant  physiologist  to  regard  the 
clovers  as  having  an  exceptionally  high  food  value. 
As  compared  with  timothy  grass,  for  example, 
clover  contains,  pound  for  pound,  a  very  much 
larger  amount  of  nitrogen.  As  nitrogenous  foods 
are  the  muscle-builders,  the  value  of  this  is 
obvious. 

There  has  been  a  tendency  in  recent  years,  to 
be  sure,  to  question  whether  the  nitrogen  content 
has  quite  the  significance  that  was  formerly 
ascribed  to  it.  It  has  been  pointed  out  that  horses 
do  not  need  a  very  large  amount  of  protein  foods 
unless  they  are  exercising  actively,  and  that  in 
this  event  they  usually  secure  an  adequate  amount 
of  protein  in  the  grains,  chiefly  oats,  that  are  fed 
them. 

Cattle  that  are  being  fattened  may  thrive  as 
well  on  foods  that  are  less  rich  in  protein. 

Milch  cattle,  and  growing  cattle,  on  the  other 
hand,  need  a  nitrogenous  diet.  And,  indeed,  all 
along  the  line,  it  is  not  to  be  denied  that  a  protein 
food  has  exceptional  nutritive  value.  It  is  partly 
at  least  with  this  in  mind  that  the  intelligent  agri- 

[96] 


The  Familiar  Sunflower 

This  giant  representative  of  an  extremely  common  family 
is    deservedly    popular,    because    of    its    hardiness,    luxuriant 
growth,  and  the  striking  appearance  of  its  large  flowers.     The  sun- 
flower will  grow  in  almost  any  soil,  yet  nevertheless  it  responds 
readily  to  good  treatment.    A  plant  that  is  thoroughly  wa- 
tered may  grow  to  twice  the  dimensions  of  a  com- 
panion plant  only  a  few  feet  away  that  suf- 
fers somewhat  from  thirst.    Try  the  ex- 
periment for  yourself  next  season. 


LUTHER  BURBANK 

culturist  mixes  clover  with  the  timothy  in  his 
pastures  and  in  his  hay-field. 

At  least  a  partial  explanation  of  the  high  nitro- 
gen content  of  the  leguminous  plants  has  been 
furnished  by  the  discovery  that  these  plants  have 
the  very  unusual  capacity  to  extract  nitrogen  from 
the  air.  Most  plants,  as  we  have  seen,  are  quite 
powerless  to  take  even  the  most  infinitesimal 
quantity  of  nitrogen  from  the  air,  and  would  starve 
to  death  for  lack  of  nitrogen  even  while  their  tis- 
sues are  perpetually  bathed  in  it — as  the  tissues 
of  all  aerial  plants  necessarily  are — inasmuch  as 
the  atmosphere  contains  nitrogen  as  its  most 
abundant  element. 

But  the  leguminous  plants  are  able  to  extract 
nitrogen  from  the  air  directly;  not,  however,  with 
the  aid  of  their  leaves  or  stems,  but  only  by  way 
of  the  roots,  and  there  only  with  the  aid  of  the 
little  tubercles  that  develop  under  the  influence  of 
micro-organisms.  It  is,  indeed,  the  micro-organism 
that  extracts  and  fixes  nitrogen  and  makes  it 
assimilable  for  the  plant. 

The  tissues  of  the  plant  itself  have  no  direct 
share  in  the  work,  beyond  giving  hospitable  refuge 
to  the  micro-organisms  themselves. 

The  little  tubercles  that  form  on  the  clovers  and 
the  allied  plants  vary  in  size  and  shape  with  the 
species  of  plant,    although    the    micro-organisms 

[98] 


A  Hybrid  Sunflower 

This  is  a  very  interesting  and  beautiful  hybrid  produced 

by  Mr.  Burbank  by  crossing  the  Russian  sunflower  with   the 

ordinary  variety.     It  will  be  seen  that  the  specimen  has  been  induced 

largely  to  give  up  the  habit  of  seed-formation,  graceful  petals 

or    petal-like    appendages    taking    the    place    of    seeds. 


LUTHER  BURBANK 

that  produce  the  tubercles  and  that  assist  the  plant 
in  securing  a  supply  of  nitrogen  are  closely  related. 
There  are,  however,  different  groups  of  micro- 
organisms that  are  able  to  produce  the  tubercles 
and  help  in  nitrogen-fixation. 

As  micro-organisms  are  not  always  present  in 
any  given  soil,  it  has  been  found  sometimes  desir- 
able to  inoculate  the  soil  in  which  various  clovers 
are  to  be  grown. 

This  may  be  done  by  scattering  over  the  field 
soil  from  a  field  in  which  tubercle-bearing  plants 
of  the  same  species  have  been  grown  in  the 
previous  year. 

It  has  been  clearly  demonstrated  that  such 
inoculation  of  the  soil  may  lead  to  much  freer 
growth  of  tubercles  than  would  otherwise  take 
place,  and  to  the  increased  vigor  and  growth  of 
the  clover  crop.  The  use  of  artificial  cultures  of 
nitrifying  bacilli  has  also  been  recommended.  It 
is  necessary,  however,  to  treat  the  solution  in  a 
particular  way  in  order  to  insure  that  the  micro- 
organisms may  maintain  vitality.  If  they  are  dried 
slowly  under  the  usual  atmospheric  conditions, 
the  microbes  die. 

It  has  been  found  possible  to  preserve  them  by 
rapid  drying  of  pieces  of  cotton  dipped  in  a  solu- 
tion containing  the  microbes. 

The  Department  of  Agriculture  at  Washington 

[100] 


stages  of  Progress 


These  jjictui-es  illustrate  the  stages  of  development  of  Mr. 

Burbank's  Russian-American  sunflower  hybrid.     It  will  be  seen 

that  the  petals  or  rayflowers  gradually   invaded  the  seed-head  from 

circumference  toward  the  center,  until  finally  they  completely 

won     the    day.       In     its    final    stages,     the    transformed 

flower    bears    scant    resemblance    to    its    parent. 


LUTHER  BURBANK 

has  experimented  with  a  method  of  distributing 
liquid  cultures  in  glass  tubes.  Special  packages  of 
minerals,  including  phosphate  of  potassium,  sul- 
phate of  magnesium,  and  ammonium  phosphate, 
are  sent  with  the  culture  tube  to  make  a  nutrient 
medium  in  which  the  culture  may  be  developed. 

The  clover  seeds  are  moistened  with  this  liquid 
culture,  dried  rapidly,  and  sown  as  quickly  as 
practicable. 

Another  method  is  to  sprinkle  the  liquid  on  a 
portion  of  soil  and  scatter  this  over  the  land. 

This  inoculation  of  the  soil  with  the  nitrogen- 
fixing  microbes  constitutes  a  new  departure  in 
agriculture  that  would  have  been  quite  incompre- 
hensible to  any  one  before  the  day  of  the  modern 
bacteriologist.  But  so  much  has  been  learned  in 
recent  years  about  the  bacteria  and  their  almost 
universal  prevalence  and  share  in  the  vital  activi- 
ties of  animals  and  plants  that  the  sprinkling  of 
the  soil  with  bacteria  seems  almost  as  common- 
place a  performance  as  the  sowing  of  seed. 

This  method,  however,  is  obviously  only  an 
accessory  to  the  methods  of  the  plant  developer. 

It  has  exceptional  interest  as  illustrating  the 
application  of  science  to  the  art  of  agriculture, 
but  it  has  no  direct  association  with  the  work  of 
the  experimenter  who  develops  plants  by  hybridiz- 
ing and  selection. 

[102] 


ON  LIVE  STOCK  FOOD 

Just  how  the  leguminous  plants  came  to  develop 
this  anomalous  habit  of  serving  as  hosts  for  the 
particular  types  of  bacteria  that  can  aid  them  by 
the  extraction  of  nitrogen  from  the  air,  it  is  diffi- 
cult to  understand.  But  the  fact  that  they  have 
developed  the  habit  is  of  very  great  importance, 
because  it  enables  these  plants  to  enrich  the  nitro- 
gen content  of  the  soil  in  which  they  grow,  instead 
of  impoverishing  it  as  do  other  plants. 

By  turning  the  clover  under  with  a  plow,  the 
farmer  is  enabled  to  restore  to  the  soil  an  equiva- 
lent of  the  nitrogen  that  was  taken  from  it  in  a 
preceding  season  by  other  crops. 

The  importance  of  this  will  be  obvious  to 
anyone  who  is  aware  that  nitrogen  is  an  absolute 
essential  as  a  constituent  of  a  soil  on  which  good 
crops  of  any  cultivated  plant  are  to  be  grown,  and 
who  further  understands  that  the  available  supply 
of  nitrogenous  salts  with  which  a  depleted  soil  may 
be  restored  has  until  recently  been  very  limited. 

Some  readers  may  recall  the  prediction  made 
not  many  years  ago  by  the  English  chemist,  Sir 
William  Crookes,  to  the  effect  that  the  world 
would  presently  suffer  from  a  nitrogen  famine  that 
would  greatly  reduce  the  wheat  crop,  and  perhaps 
subject  the  entire  race  to  danger  of  starvation.  At 
that  time  the  chief  supply  of  nitrates  came  from 
the  nitrate  beds  of  Chile;  and  it  had  been  estimated 

[103] 


Sunflower  Seeds 


Here  are  sunflower  seeds,   white,   black,  and   variegated. 
They  suggest  interesting  possibilities  for  studies  of  Mendelian 
heredity,  similar  to  those  that  can  be  made  by  interbreeding  varieties 
of  corn  having  kernels  of  different  colors.  Mr.  Burbank's  recent  ex- 
periments with  the  hybrid  sunflowers  are  of  no  little  interest. 


ON  LIVE  STOCK  FOOD 

that  in  less  than  twenty  years  these  beds  would  be 
exhausted. 

No  one  then  could  say  just  how  the  need  of  the 
agriculturist  would  subsequently  be  met. 

But  the  discovery  that  leguminous  plants 
extract  nitrogen  from  the  air  gave  partial  answer. 
And  almost  simultaneoulsy  a  more  complete 
answer  was  supplied  by  scientific  w^orkers,  headed 
by  the  Swedish  chemist,  Professor  Christian  Birke- 
land,  in  association  with  a  practical  engineer,  Mr. 
S.  Eyde,  who  discovered  that  it  is  possible  to  con- 
vert atmospheric  nitrogen  into  nitric  acid  with 
the  aid  of  electricity. 

Another  method  of  fixing  atmospheric  nitrogen 
was  soon  afterward  developed  in  Italy.  Thus  the 
inexhaustible  sources  of  the  atmosphere  were 
made  available.  So  there  is  no  longer  any  danger 
of  a  nitrogen  famine,  and  the  developer  of  plants 
no  less  than  the  consumer  of  plant-products  may 
look  forward  without  apprehension,  so  far  as  the 
danger  of  the  starvation  of  plants  for  lack  of  nitro- 
gen is  concerned. 

But  the  mechanical  processes  of  nitrogen 
fixation  are  necessarily  expensive,  and  the  aid  of 
the  clovers  and  their  allies  will  no  doubt  continue 
to  be  sought  for  a  long  time  to  come  by  the  agri- 
culturist who  wishes  to  restore  nitrogen  to  his 
fields  in  the  most  economical  manner. 

[105] 


LUTHER  BURBANK 

The  first  crop  of  clover  is  usually  cut  for  hay, 
and  a  second  crop  used  to  turn  under  in  the  fall 
to  fertilize  the  soil.  Thus  this  plant  occupies  a 
unique  place  among  farm  products.  It  not  only 
supplies  a  valuable  forage  food,  but  it  also  helps 
the  farmer  to  keep  his  land  in  a  condition  of 
perennial  fertility. 


— There  is  nitrogen,  worth 
millions  of  dollars,  in  the  air 
over  every  farm  in  Amer- 
ica— and  by  the  simple  proc- 
ess of  raising  inoculated 
legumes,  we  can  extract 
and  e  mpl  oy  it  —  not  only 
without  expense,  hut  at 
the  same  time  producing 
crops   of   unusual   profit. 


A  Rich  Field  for  Work 

IN  THE 

Textile  Plants 

Improving  the  Fibers  of  Flax,  Hemp, 
AND  Cotton 

THE  cultivation  of  flax  in  America  gives  a 
very  striking  illustration  of  the  extrava- 
gance of  our  agricultural  methods. 
Something  like  two  and  a  quarter  million  acres 
of  land  are  given  over  to  the  cultivation  of  flax, 
the  harvested  product  being  about  twenty-five 
million  bushels  of  seed.  But  the  stalks  of  the 
plants  covering  this  vast  acreage  are  for  the  most 
part  regarded  as  waste  material,  notwithstanding 
the  fact  that  the  fiber  of  the  flax  plant  is  every- 
where recognized  as  the  most  aristocratic  of 
vegetable  textile  materials. 

Flax  fiber,  the  material  from  which  linen  is 
made,  bears  somewhat  the  same  relation  to  cotton 
fiber  that  silk  bears  to  wool.  Unfortunately,  the 
plant  that  bears  good  seed  does  not  make  good 
fiber;  although  it  can  be  used  as  a  second  quality 
flax,  and  has  been  used  as  stock  for  paper. 

[Volume  VIII— Chapter  IV] 


LUTHER  BURBANK 

Flax  in  America  is  usually  grown  for  the  seed 
only,  as  the  high  cost  of  labor  makes  competition 
with  the  foreign  product  difficult. 

Contrariwise  the  hemp  plant  (Cannabis  saliva), 
a  plant  belonging  to  the  mulberry  family  and  dis- 
tantly related  to  the  hop,  which  resembles  the  flax 
only  in  the  fact  that  it  produces  a  tough  and 
resistant  fiber  that  may  be  used  for  textile  pur- 
poses, is  cultivated  in  this  country  exclusively  for 
the  fiber,  its  seed  being  almost  altogether 
neglected.  Yet  the  seed  of  this  plant  is  prized  in 
other  countries  for  its  oil,  and  its  neglect  here 
illustrates  the  same  principle  of  wasteful  use  of 
our  agricultural  resources. 

Hemp,  however,  is  not  very  extensively  grown, 
being  chiefly  confined  to  regions  of  the  bluegrass 
country  centering  about  Kentucky  and  Tennessee. 
Its  fiber  is  coarse,  and  is  used  chiefly  for  making 
cordage  and  warp  for  carpets.  At  best  the  culti- 
vation of  hemp  does  not  constitute  an  important 
industry  in  the  general  scale  of  American  agricul- 
ture. 

Cotton  For  Seed  and  Fiber 

But  when  we  turn  to  the  third  textile  plant, 
cotton,  we  have  to  do  with  an  industry  that  ranks 
second  only  to  the  cultivation  of  Indian  corn. 

And  here  there  is  a  story  of  waste  that  assumes 
more  significant  proportions.    For  the  cotton  plant 

[108] 


ON  TEXTILE  PLANTS 

also  produces  seeds  as  well  as  fiber;  and  it  is  only 
in  comparatively  recent  years  that  these  seeds  have 
been  regarded  as  other  than  a  waste  product  the 
handling  of  which  gave  great  annoyance. 

Fortunately,  however,  this  has  been  changed 
in  recent  decades,  and  the  cotton  grower  now 
understands  that  the  seed  of  the  plant  is  a  product 
quite  rivaling  in  importance  the  coveted  fiber 
itself.  Not  only  does  the  seed  contain  an  oil  that 
when  pressed  out  makes  a  very  palatable  substi- 
tute for  the  oil  of  the  olive,  but  the  residue  consti- 
tutes cattle  food  that  sells  for  from  fifteen  to 
twenty  dollars  a  ton — a  residue  that  until  recently 
was  used  only  as  fuel,  until  its  value  for  starch 
was  discovered. 

So  the  cotton  plant  takes  high  place  among 
producers  of  commercial  seeds,  quite  aside  from 
its  significance  as  a  producer  of  the  most  beautiful, 
useful,  and  abundant  textile  fibers. 

In  the  present  connection,  however,  it  is  the 
quality  of  the  cotton  as  a  producer  of  textiles 
rather  than  as  a  producer  of  seeds  that  chiefly 
claims  attention. 

The  importance  of  the  plant  as  a  producer  of 
fiber  is  too  well-known  to  require  extended  com- 
ment. Suffice  it  that  America  now  produces  not 
far  from  three-quarters  of  the  world's  total  cotton 
crop,  the  land  devoted  to  this  crop  aggregating 

[109] 


LUTHER  BURBANK 

more  than  twenty-five  million  acres,  and  the 
annual  yield  averaging  something  like  twelve 
million  bales,  with  a  value  of  much  more  than  half 
a  billion  dollars. 

It  is  obvious  that  a  plant  that  has  such  commer- 
cial importance  is  one  that  beckons  the  plant 
developer.  For  even  slight  improvements,  when 
applied  on  so  magnificent  a  scale,  may  have  vast 
significance. 

CULTIVATON    AND   IMPROVEMENTS 

Some  very  good  work  has  been  done  in  the 
improvement  of  the  cotton  by  selection,  without 
the  aid  of  hybridizing. 

The  cotton  plant  came  originally  from  the 
Orient,  having  been  cultivated  in  India  from  time 
immemorial.  It  belongs  to  a  large  family  that 
includes  the  hybiscus,  bearing  beautiful  flowers, 
and  the  vegetable  called  in  the  South  the  Gumbo. 

The  Egyptian  and  Peruvian  cotton  and  Sea 
Island  cotton  falls  into  one  group  and  the  Ameri- 
can upland  cotton  and  India  cotton  into  another. 
It  is  doubted,  however,  whether  the  wild  proto- 
types of  the  cultivated  species  are  known. 

The  newer  classifications  recognize  twenty-four 
species  or  sub-species  of  cotton,  including  a  num- 
ber of  American  species  that  have  attained  great 
commercial  importance. 

The  American  upland  cotton    is    a    perennial 

[110] 


^2^^" 

Y 

t 

;  u..? 

■'  :**j^< 

•^           V 

'*    I. 

Vn 

v^  ' 

^  -» 

^ . 

■> 

■       ,^ 

\v- 

'     .    t 

o 


#' 

Ti      * 


.^■■ 


The  Flax  Plant 

In  this  country,  flax  is  grown  quite  extensively,  but  al- 
most  exclusively  for  the  seed;  the  stalks  being  regarded  as  waste 
material.     There  is  opportunity  for  some  one  to  develop  a  variety  of 
flax   in   which   the  seed   will  retain   its   present  good   quali- 
ties, and  the  stalk  will  have  a  textile  fiber  of  the 
quality    so    prized    in    the    European    plant. 


LUTHER  BCRBANK 

plant,  now  cultivated  as  an  annual,  that  had  its 
original  home  somewhere  in  the  heart  of  South 
America,  but  which  has  proved  adapted  to  the 
climate  of  the  North  American  cotton  belt,  and 
is  now  the  chief  producer  of  cotton  in  America, 
and  hence  in  the  world. 

Sea  Island  cotton  is  a  species  indigenous  to  the 
West  Indies.  It  is  of  larger  growth  than  the  upland 
cotton,  attaining  a  height  of  three  to  eight  feet,  and 
the  bolls  that  contain  the  cotton  fiber  are  sharp- 
pointed  and  characterized  by  having  only  three 
instead  of  four  or  five  divisions  or  locks.  Sea 
Island  cotton  yields  less  fiber  per  acre  and  is  more 
costly  to  pick  and  gin  than  upland  cotton.  But  it 
commands  a  higher  price.  It  is  grown  chiefly  on 
islands,  and  along  the  coast  of  South  Carolina  and 
Georgia.  It  has  peculiar  value  as  material  for 
the  making  of  the  foundation  for  automobile  tires. 

The  India  cotton  and  the  Egj'^ptian  are  not 
grown  extensively  in  this  country,  although  varie- 
ties have  been  introduced  and  grown  by  the  United 
States  Bureau  of  Plant  Industry  for  experimental 
purposes.  It  is  probable  that  these  species  will 
prove  valuable  when  the  method  of  hybridization 
is  applied  to  the  development  of  new  races  of 
cotton  modified  to  meet  special  needs. 

The  cotton  has  a  large,  attractive  flower,  and 
cross-fertilization  occurs  to  a  considerable  extent 

[112] 


ON  TEXTILE  PLANTS 

through  the  agency  of  bees  and  other  insects.  There 
is  no  dilFiculty  in  hybridizing  different  species.  On 
the  contrary,  it  is  difficult  to  prevent  cross-pollena- 
tion  where  different  kinds  of  cotton  grow  in  the 
same  vicinity.  There  is  danger  of  contamination 
of  tlie  strain  of  any  particular  cotton  in  this  way. 
But,  on  the  other  hand,  there  is  also  the  possibility 
of  the  production  of  new  and  important  varieties 
through  such  crossing. 

Improvement  Through  Selection. 

Until  very  recently,  as  already  intimated,  the 
improvement  in  cotton  has  taken  place  almost  or 
quite  exclusively  through  the  selection  of  seed, 
Vv'ithout  any  conscious  effort  on  the  part  of  the 
grower  to  pre-determine  the  characters  of  the  seed 
by  cross-fertilizing  the  parent  plants. 

Indeed,  until  somewhat  recently,  cotton  growers 
in  common  with  other  agriculturists,  have  been 
more  or  less  oblivious  to  the  need  of  care  in  the 
selection  of  seed.  And  even  now,  according  to  so 
good  an  authority  as  Professor  Thomas  F.  Hunt, 
of  the  New  York  College  of  Agriculture,  probably 
half  the  cotton  seed  planted  is  taken  at  random 
from  the  public  gin.  Yet  the  importance  of  selec- 
tion has  come  to  be  understood  in  recent  years 
by  a  good  many  growers,  and  the  old  slipshod 
methods  have  been  abandoned  by  such  cotton 
raisers  as  appreciate  the  advantages  of  applying 

[113] 


«j  c  •> ' 
*:  ?^  ~  J-  c 


(4 


®  '^  2  5  .• 

B    C  3    M 

^  S   C  I,   '- 

3  Eu 


,2:1 1^^ 


^1 


i:      »!  o 


CO*" 


>^c  fe  2  ^-^a-c 


a, 
E  c 


11 


s5 


ON  TEXTILE  PLANTS 

scientific  metliods  to  the  betterment  of  their  crop. 

The  method  that  has  produced  excellent  results 
is  one  that  has  been  illustrated  over  and  over  in 
connection  with  one  after  another  of  my  experi- 
ments in  plant  development. 

It  consists  essentially  in  selecting  for  seed  the 
products  of  plants  that  are  observed  to  be  more 
productive  than  their  fellows,  and  which  at  the 
same  time  produce  cotton  fiber  of  superior  quality. 

With  the  cotton,  as  with  other  plants,  it  does 
not  at  all  suffice  to  select  merely  the  individual 
bolls  that  chance,  through  some  nutritional  advant- 
age, to  grow  to  large  size.  It  is  necessary  to  con- 
sider the  plant  itself  and  its  total  product  as  well 
as  the  average  quality  of  that  product.  We  have 
seen  that,  under  precisely  similar  conditions,  dif- 
ferent individual  plants  of  every  species  show  a 
more  or  less  wide  range  of  variation  as  to  size  and 
productivity,  resistance  to  disease,  and  other 
qualities. 

This  variation  is  quite  as  notable  among  cotton 
plants,  even  of  the  most  fixed  varieties,  as  among 
most  other  cultivated  plants. 

The  practical  method  employed  by  the  most 
intelligent  cotton  raisers  is  to  send  trusted 
employes  through  the  fields  to  select  the  plants 
the  product  of  which  is  to  be  saved  for  seed.  The 
seed  cotton  thus  obtained  is  ginned  separately,  and 

[115] 


LUTHER  BURBANK 

the  owner  who  has  taken  this  trouble  is  sure  to  be 
repaid  by  the  improved  average  quality  of  his 
crop  the  ensuing  season. 

The  United  States  Bureau  of  Industry  has 
published  details  as  to  a  method  of  selective  breed- 
ing that  has  been  practiced  for  several  years  by 
some  growers  of  Sea  Island  cotton,  through  which 
the  staple  has  been  increased  from  1.75  to  2.5 
inches  in  length.  The  method  requires  four  years 
of  selection  to  secure  enough  seed  for  general 
planting. 

The  first  year,  five  or  more  plants  are  selected 
as  the  best  in  the  field.  It  is  urged  that  it  is 
important  to  take  the  seed  of  at  least  five  plants, 
not  merely  of  one,  because  an  individual  plant  of 
fine  appearance  may  fail  to  transmit  its  character- 
istics. Yet  my  own  experience  with  a  wide  range 
of  plants  would  lead  me  to  have  much  confidence 
in  the  progeny  of  the  one  best  plant  in  the  field. 

However,  the  practical  cotton  growers  have 
thought  that  they  secured  better  results  by  select- 
ing several  plants  instead  of  depending  on  a  single 
one. 

The  second  year,  five  hundred  or  more  seeds 
are  selected  from  each  plant  for  the  next  year's 
planting.  The  second  year's  crop  is  examined  with 
great  care  to  see  whether  the  desired  qualities  are 
being  strongly  transmitted.     If  such  is  the  case, 

[116] 


pet. 


Hemp  Plants 

Hemv  is  grown  in  America  chiefly  for  il.i  coarse 


LUTHER  BURBANK 

several  of  the  best  plants  are  again  selected  to 
furnish  seed  for  a  new  planting.  Meantime  the 
seed  of  the  remainder  will  suffice  to  plant  a  patch 
of  about  five  acres  in  the  third  year. 

The  third  year  five  hundred  or  more  plants  will 
be  grown  of  each  of  the  individual  selections,  and 
as  many  five-acre  seed  patches  to  produce  seed  for 
general  planting  as  there  were  individuals  of  the 
first  year  whose  progeny  was  considered  worth 
propagating. 

In  the  fourth  year  there  will  be  seed  for  general 
planting  from  the  five-acre  seed  patches  of  the 
previous  year.  There  will  be  several  five-acre  seed 
patches  from  the  specially  selected  individuals  of 
the  second  year;  and  five  hundred  or  more  plants 
of  each  of  the  individual  selections. 

That  is  to  say,  in  this  fourth  year  we  shall  have 
a  general  crop  of  cotton  plants  all  of  which  are  the 
descendants  in  the  third  filial  generation  of  the 
five  plants  or  thereabouts  selected  in  the  first  year. 

And  inasmuch  as  each  successive  year  the  five 
or  so  best  plants  have  been  selected  out  to  start 
a  new  series,  the  process  of  betterment  will  go  on 
indefinitely.  The  general  crop  in  each  successive 
year  will  represent  the  progeny,  not  of  the  crop  of 
the  preceding  year,  but  a  third-generation  offshoot 
from  the  best  plant  of  an  earlier  year.  And  the 
crop  of  this  year  will  of  course  supply  five  best 

[118] 


ON  TEXTILE  PLANTS 

plants  to  become  the  progenitors  of  the  general 
crop  four  years  from  now. 

And  this,  it  will  be  obvious,  is  merely  the 
applying  of  the  familiar  rules  of  selection  which 
we  have  seen  illustrated  in  the  production  of 
specialized  races  of  flowers  and  fruits  and  vege- 
tables of  many  types.  The  only  difference  is  the 
practical  one  that,  in  my  experiments,  the  inferior 
members  of  a  fraternity  are  usually  destroyed 
when  the  best  half  dozen  have  been  selected  for 
preservation,  instead  of  being  preserved  for 
cropping  purposes. 

This  modification  obviously  in  no  wise  alters 
the  principle,  but  it  is  a  practical  change  that  is 
clearly  necessary  to  meet  the  needs  of  a  cultivator 
who,  while  striving  to  improve  his  crop,  must  at 
the  same  time  take  such  crop  as  can  be  grown  year 
by  year,  without  waiting  for  the  best  ultimate 
product. 

Of  course  there  are  limits  to  the  amount  of 
development  that  is  possible  through  such 
selective  breeding. 

The  plants  operated  with  have  certain  heredi- 
tary limitations,  and  these  are  pretty  surely  fixed 
by  long  generations  of  inbreeding.  When  these 
limits  are  attained  by  the  practical  plant  devel- 
oper, through  the  carrying  out  of  such  a  system  of 
rotation  as  that  just  outlined  for  a  good  many 

[119] 


Indian  Hemp 

The  so-called  Indian  hemp  is  not  a  true  hemp,  but  a  plant 
of  an  altogether  different  genus.      It  has   not   hitherto   proved 
itself  of  commercial  value,  but  it  has  qualities  that  suggest  possibili- 
ties  of   development.      The   experiments    in   which    the   plant 
is    being    tested    in    Mr.   Burbank's    gardens    may    or 
may    not    lead    to    important    results. 


ON  TEXTILE  PLANTS 

years,  the  best  pure  types  of  cotton  represented  in 
the  strains  under  investigation  will  have  been 
isolated,  and  the  experimenter  will  find  it  difficult 
or  impossible  to  make  further  improvement  by  the 
mere  process  of  selection. 

Then  it  will  be  necessary  to  introduce  the 
method  of  hybridizing,  to  give  new  vigor  to  the 
plants  and  to  produce  new  segregations  and  com- 
binations of  characters  that  will  be  equivalent  to 
the  production  of  new  varieties.  And  for  this 
purpose,  as  I  have  already  suggested,  the  mixing 
of  strains  of  the  American  cotton  with  the  Oriental 
ones,  and  also  doubtless,  the  utilization  of  some 
hitherto  neglected  wild  species  may  be  expected, 
reasoning  from  analogy,  to  prove  of  value. 

A  beginning  is  said  to  have  been  made  by  H. 
H.  Webber,  through    combining    the    fine,    long, 
strong  lint  of  the  Sea  Island  cotton  with  the  large 
bolls  and  productiveness  of  the  upland  cotton. 
Insect  Foes  of  Cotton 

It  goes  without  saying  that  a  highly  specialized 
plant  like  the  cotton,  and  in  particular  a  plant 
growing  in  sub-tropical  regions,  is  subject  to  the 
attacks  of  many  insects. 

In  point  of  fact,  the  distinguished  entomologist. 
Dr.  L.  0.  Howard,  enumerates  no  fewer  than  465 
species  of  insects  that  feed  upon  the  cotton  plant. 
But  among  these  there  are  four  that  are  so  pre- 

[121] 


LUTHER  BURBANK 

eminent  in  their  destructiveness  as  to  make  the 
ravages  of  the  others  seem  insignificant.  These 
are  the  cut  worm  (Aletia  argillacea) ^  the  cotton 
worm,  the  cotton  boll-worm  (Heliothis  armiger), 
and  the  Mexican  cotton  boll  weevil  (Anthonomus 
grandis) . 

The  cutworms  are  dangerous  to  the  young 
plants  as  to  other  seedlings.  The  cotton  worm  may 
appear  in  hordes,  but  has  not  been  especially 
destructive  in  recent  years.  The  cotton  boll-worm 
is  an  insect  which,  notwithstanding  its  name,  pre- 
fers other  crops,  in  particular  maize,  to  cotton,  so 
that  the  cotton  crop  may  be  protected  from  its 
aggression  by  planting  a  few  rows  of  maize  at 
intervals  of  twenty-five  cotton  rows  throughout  the 
cotton  field. 

But  the  newest  and  most  aggressive  of  the 
pests,  the  cotton  boll  weevil,  is  an  enemy  that  is 
not  so  easily  reckoned  with. 

This  little  insect  has  been  known  a  long  time 
in  Mexico  as  a  pest  that  attacks  and  destroys  the 
tender  portion  of  the  cotton  boll  itself.  But  it  is 
only  in  recent  decades  that  this  insect  has  worked 
its  way  northward  and  into  the  cotton  region  of 
the  United  States. 

It  must  now  be  reckoned  as  one  of  the  most 
destructive  enemies  of  the  cotton  plants  in  the 
more  southerly  districts. 

[122] 


The  Jute  Plant 

The  jute  is  a  plant  comparatively  easy  of  cultivation,  and 
producing  a  fiber  that  has  commercial  value.     The  great  diffi- 
culty, is  to  separate  the  fiber  in  such  a  way  as   to  make  it  usable. 
Lack   of  machinery   for   doing   this   effectively  has   led   to   the 
neglect  of  this  plant  in  America,  although  it  is  sometimes 
grown   in   the   Gulf  States.     Mr.   Burbank  has   the 
plant   under   observation,    but   it    is   perhaps 
of  no  great  avail  to  develop  it  unless 
some  one  will  invent  a  machine 
to     handle     its     fiber. 


LUTHER  BURBANK 

Quite  recently,  however,  an  enemy  of  the  boll 
weevil  has  been  found  in  Guatemala  by  Mr.  W.  F. 
Cook,  the  botanist  in  charge  of  investigations  in 
tropical  agriculture  of  the  Bureau  of  Plant  Indus- 
try. This  enenly  of  the  boll  weevil  is  described  as 
a  large,  red-brown,  ant-like  insect.  It  is  known  to 
the  native  of  Guatemala  as  the  kelep;  entomolo- 
gists describe  it  as  the  Guatemala  ant,  Ectatomma 
tuberculatum. 

This  insect  is  described  by  Mr.  Cook  as  strik- 
ingly adapted  by  structure  and  instinct  for  the 
work  of  protecting  the  cotton  against  the  weevils. 
It  has  large  jaws  or  mandibles  that  fit  neatly  about 
the  weevil  and  hold  it  firmly,  and  a  sting  that 
penetrates  a  vulnerable  point  in  the  shelly  armor 
of  the  weevil.  The  sting  paralyzes  the  victim, 
somewhat  as  wasps  paralyze  spiders  and  caterpil- 
lars to  supply  food  for  their  young. 

After  paralyzing  the  weevil  with  the  poison 
injected  by  the  sting,  the  kelep  carries  its  prey 
to  its  subterranean  nest,  to  feed  the  larvae. 

The  kelep  does  not  confine  its  predaceous 
attacks  to  the  boll  weevil  but  kills  also  many  other 
insects  found  upon  the  cotton,  including  the  larvae 
of  boll  worms  and  leaf  worms.  It  has  the  curious 
habit,  Mr.  Cook  tells  us,  of  storing  the  dismem- 
bered skeletons  of  captured  insects  in  special 
chambers  of  its  subterranean  home. 

[124] 


,WS 


'S.:;-S"5?: 


'  --Is 


3' 


S  a.  2, 

S 


•  ^  a  ~  <o 


-•a      — 
~       Sa 

'  f*  S  -. '^ 

1-2.     2:o 
:.  s-  ^  «  2 

"  c  a 

!>  o*      no 
I  fb  w  '^  '** 

'  r*  o  ~  M 
I      -<■  s  (* 

'  w„       o  ■« 
'  s  —  1  1 

1  r«  s-  -^  ? 


~  ~.  S^ 

s  sl- 


2. "a     C"« 


"=  a 
2.=:>. 


?i5- 


~a 


oa    ^ 


LUTHER  BURBANK 

Through  Mr.  Cook's  efforts,  this  enemy  of  the 
boll  weevil  has  been  introduced.  It  has  shown  its 
ability  to  breed  both  in  captivity  and  in  the  cotton 
fields  of  Texas.  The  insect  forms  colonies  that 
are  said  to  be  even  more  highly  developed  than 
are  the  colonies  of  ordinary  ants.  New  colonies 
are  formed  by  a  sub-division  of  the  older  com- 
munities, as  among  the  honey  bees,  not  by  solitary 
females  as  is  usual  among  ants. 

It  is  expected  that  the  insects  will  thrive  in  the 
cotton  districts,  and  will  serve  at  least  to  keep  the 
boll  weevil  in  check,  although  it  is  not  to  be  hoped, 
according  to  Mr.  Cook,  that  it  will  altogether  ban- 
ish the  pest;  inasmuch  as  the  weevils  have  not 
been  exterminated  in  Guatemala,  although  the 
kelep  has  there  imposed  a  very  important  check 
on  their  increase. 

It  is  urged,  however,  that  additional  protection 
from  the  boll  weevil  must  be  sought  through  such 
development  of  the  cotton  plant  itself  as  will  make 
it  resistant  to  the  attacks  of  the  insect.  The 
authorities  of  the  Department  of  Agriculture  have 
observed  that  in  the  cotton  plants  of  Guatemala, 
where  the  weevil  is  native,  the  buds  do  not  always 
drop  off  after  being  penetrated,  and  that  the  young 
bolls  continue  to  develop  in  spite  of  the  attacks  of 
the  weevil. 

It  was  found  on  examination  that  such  resist- 

[126] 


ON  TEXTILE  PLANTS 

ance  was  due  to  the  actual  growth  of  new  normal 
tissue  into  the  cavity  eaten  out  by  the  weevil  lar- 
vae, with  the  result  uniformly  fatal  to  the  larvae 
itself.  It  appears  that  the  larvum  in  its  younger 
stages  subsists  entirely  on  the  highly  organized 
food  material  to  be  found  in  the  pollen  grains  of 
the  unopened  cotton  flower.  The  new  tissue 
formed  by  a  mere  swelling  or  proliferation  from 
the  central  column  of  the  flower  is  watery  and 
innutritions,  and  may  starve  the  larvum  to  death 
even  if  it  does  not  act  as  a  poison. 

Here,  then,  is  a  method  by  which  the  cotton  is 
able  to  offer  effective  resistance  to  the  weevil. 

It  is  suggested  that  if  a  variety  of  cotton  could 
be  developed  in  which  the  tendency  to  the  growth 
or  proliferation  of  the  new  tissue  was  pronounced, 
as  it  is  in  certain  individuals,  the  weevil  might  be 
exterminated.  It  is  considered  possible  that  such 
a  variety  may  exist  at  the  present  time  in  some 
parts  of  tropical  America,  and  that  if  such  a 
resistant  variety  can  be  found,  it  may  be  possible 
to  develop  the  characters  in  the  cultivated  plant 
through  selection. 

Inasmuch  as  individual  plants  show  this  power 
of  resistance,  there  should  be  no  difficulty  in 
developing  and  raising  cotton  plants  in  which  this 
resistant  quality  is  a  uniform  characteristic.  The 
problem  is  obviously  identical  in  principle  with 

[127] 


Cotton  Flower  and  Seed-Head 

The  function  of  cotton  fiber  is,  of  course,  to  protect  the 
seed    and    to    facilitate    its    distribution.      But    Nature    would 
scarcely  have  carried  the  elaboration  of  the  protective  fiber  to  such  a 
length,  had  she  not  been  aided  by  man,  who  has  selected  gen- 
eration after  generation  among  the  cotton  plants  for  the 
ones   that   produced   the   best   quality   of  fiber,  as 
gaged  by  his  own  needs.     The  flower  is  here 
shown  at   earlier   and   later  stages   of 
development. 


ON  TEXTILE  PLANTS 

numberless  other  problems  of  plant  development 
that  have  been  solved  in  the  same  way. 

And  here,  also,  we  may  reasonably  assume,  aid 
may  be  secured  through  the  careful  cross-poUeniz- 
ing  of  resistant  individuals,  even  if  no  resistant 
species  can  be  found  with  which  to  effect  hybrid- 
ization. It  is  reported  that  a  tree  cotton  indigenous 
to  southern  Mexico  is  partially  resistant  to  the 
weevil. 

It  will  be  of  interest  to  determine  whether  the 
peculiar  characteristic  as  to  growth  of  new  tissue 
that  makes  the  individual  cotton  plants  resistant 
to  the  weevil  constitutes  a  unit  character  that  will 
be  transmitted  along  Mendelian  lines,  comparable 
<■  therefore  to  immunity  and  susceptibility  to  rust  as 
revealed  in  Professor  Biffen's  experiments  with 
the  wheat. 

Whether  or  not  such  is  the  case,  it  may  be 
expected  that  the  cotton  plants  that  show  resist- 
ance will  transmit  this  propensity  to  some  of  their 
offspring.  It  is  obvious  that  an  investigation  of 
the  hereditary  tendencies  of  the  cotton  in  this 
regard,  coupled  with  experiments  looking  to  the 
improvement  of  the  quality  of  the  fiber  itself, 
should  have  at  once  a  high  degree  of  interest  for 
the  plant  developer  and  the  promise  of  large 
reward  to  both  grower  and  consumer. 

The  geographical  location  of  my  experiment 

[129] 


ts.2 

O  .^  T! 
•«^    B    »    <U 


o 

oa 
c 

•*-     §  5  !i  = 

ftj    *^    tl    Q 

£  !;  ®  '- 

«u  s;  3 
>"  ^  3 


O 


,<  S^ 


.5  ^  * 

3  -^  cr 
a 

-  u  c 
3  a  t- 


'^^"^  5 

^      o 

I'.   C   <u  .C 

j:  c  fts  « 


H-C     C"^ 


-  3 


Si  s 
E.2 


f  =  o  5.25' 


ON  TEXTILE  PLANTS 

farms  makes  it  difficult  for  me  to  experiment  with 
so  tender  a  plant. 

But  I  have  thought  that  a  somewhat  extended 
account  of  the  work  of  others  in  the  selective 
breeding  of  this  plant  would  be  of  interest,  partly 
because  it  suggests  such  close  analogies  with 
numerous  experiments  already  detailed.  I  would 
urge  upon  the  attention  of  plant  experimenters 
who  are  located  within  the  cotton  belt  the  possi- 
bility of  applying  the  principles  that  we  have  seen 
outlined  in  many  hybridizing  experiments  to  the 
improvement  of  a  plant  which,  despite  the  excel- 
lence of  its  product,  is  by  no  means  perfect. 

The  fundamental  principles  of  plant  develop- 
ment are  everywhere  the  same,  and  the  methods 
that  have  been  employed  at  Santa  Rosa  to  perfect 
flowers  and  orchard  fruits  and  vegetables  may  be 
applied  with  full  confidence  to  the  improvement 
of  the  cotton  plant. 

In  my  own  studies,  I  have  come  upon  a  variety 
of  cotton  grown  in  a  far  northern  climate,  that  of 
Corea,  for  ages,  and  as  it  appears  to  be  very  much 
hardier  than  any  cotton  heretofore  known,  I  have 
thought  it  of  peculiar  interest.  The  bolls,  though 
produced  abundantly,  are  small  and  have  a  short 
staple,  growing  on  compact,  low-bushing  shrubs. 
This  matures  at  Santa  Rosa  when  other  cottons 
seldom  reach  even  the  blossoming  stage. 

[131] 


LUTHER  BURBANK 

I  have  sent  seed  of  this  to  experimenters  better 
located;  and  this  unusually  hardy  dwarf  cotton 
may  yet  prove  of  value  for  crossbreeding  purposes. 


— The  function  of  cotton  fiber 
is,  of  course,  to  protect  the 
seed  and  to  facilitate  its  dis- 
tribution. But  Nature  would 
scarcely  have  carried  the 
elaboration  of  the  protective 
fiber  to  such  a  length,  had  she 
not  been  aided  by  man,  who 
has  selected,  generation  after 
generation,  among  the  cotton 
plants,  the  ones  that  pro- 
duced the  best  quality  of  fiber 
— as  gaged  by  his  own  needs. 


Plants  Which  Yield  Useful 
Chemical  Substances 

Observations  on  Sugar- Cane  Hops  and 
Sugar-Beets 

AN  English  physician  residing  in  Trinidad 
made  a  casual  observation  that  proved 
enormously  important  to  the  growers  of 
sugar-cane. 

The  physician  observed  that  in  the  cane  fields 
there  were  little  grass-like  plants  coming  up  here 
and  there.  The  planters  whom  he  asked  about  it 
said  that  it  was  "grass",  and  let  the  matter  go  at 
that.  But  the  physician  had  a  suspicion  that  each 
blade  of  grass  was  really  the  shoot  of  a  seedling 
sugar-cane  plant. 

As  it  chanced  both  the  planters  and  the 
physician  were  right.  The  little  shoots  were  young 
sugar-cane  plants;  but  of  course  sugar-cane  is  itself 
a  giant  grass,  so  there  was  no  mistake. 

But  the  planters  had  not  a  suspicion  as  to  what 
kind  of  grass  the  shoots  were;  so  when  the  physi- 
cian took  some  of  them  up  and  cultivated  them, 

[Volume  VIII— Chapter  V] 


LUTHER  BURBANK 

and  they  were  seen  to  develop  into  stalks  of  sugar- 
cane, everyone  except  the  physician  himself  was 
greatly  surprised. 

For  it  had  been  supposed  that  the  sugar-cane 
does  not  produce  seed,  and  such  a  thing  as  a 
seedling  sugar-cane  was  hitherto  unheard  of. 

The  sugar-cane  does,  in  point  of  fact,  belong 
to  that  comparatively  small  company  of  cultivated 
plants  that  have  almost  totally  given  up  the  habit 
of  seed-production.  We  have  seen  that  the  horse- 
radish is  another  plant  that  has  similarly  stopped 
producing  seeds,  and  that  the  common  potato  has 
almost  abandoned  the  habit.  Comment  has  been 
made,  also,  on  the  rather  extraordinary  character 
of  this  departure  from  the  most  sacred  traditions 
of  plant  life. 

That  an  organism,  whose  sole  purpose  beyond 
the  perpetuation  of  its  own  individual  existence 
might  be  said  to  be  the  production  of  seed,  should 
continue  to  grow  and  thrive  and  yet  should  totally 
abandon  the  habit  of  seed-production  seems 
altogether  anomalous. 

The  explanation  is  found,  as  we  have  seen,  in 
the  fact  that  man  provides  means  for  the  propaga- 
tion of  horseradish  and  sugar-cane  by  division  of 
roots  or  by  transplantation  of  cuttings.  In  the  case 
of  the  potato,  nature  herself  has  provided  tubers 
that  take  the  place  of  seeds  in  a  measure;  and  we 

[134] 


Sugar-Cane  Tassel 


Notwithstanding  its  elaborate  tassel,  the  sugar  cane  or- 
dinarily does  not  bear  seed.     Indeed,  until  somewhat  recently, 
it  was  not  known  to  bear  seed  at  all.     By  rare  exception,  however, 
seed  is  occasionally  formed;  and  the  discovery  that  certain  little 
arass-like  plants  in  a  sugar  cane  field  were  really  seedlings 
of  the  sugar  plant  led  to  the  development  of  a  new 
variety  with  exceptional  qualities.    Ordinarily 
the  sagar  cane  is  propagated  by  division. 


LUTHER  BURBANK 

have  seen  that  there  is  a  curious  reciprocal  rela- 
tion between  the  formation  of  seeds  and  the  forma- 
tion of  tubers,  under  certain  circumstances. 

In  certain  cases,  for  example,  the  growth  of  the 
roots  of  a  plant  or  even  of  the  plant  stem  may  be 
promoted  by  the  removal  of  the  blossoms. 

We  saw  this  illustrated  in  the  case  of  the 
huckleberry. 

We  saw  also  how  the  potato  that  was  grafted 
on  the  stem  of  a  tomato  might  grow  aerial  tubers 
from  the  axils  of  the  leaves  in  the  position  that 
would  normally  be  occupied  by  the  flowers — and 
ultimately  by  seeds,  had  not  the  potato  given  up 
the  habit  of  seed  production. 

Another  illustration  of  the  affinity  between 
bulbs  and  flowers  is  shown  by  the  onion,  which 
sometimes  grows  a  bulb  at  the  top  of  its  stalk,  to 
perform  the  function  of  seeds  in  storing  nutrient 
matter  and  at  other  times  divides  at  the  base  like 
many  other  similar  plants  to  form  off'-shoots  from 
which  the  new  plant  will  grow  in  another  season. 

But  in  all  these  cases  nature  is  substituting  one 
means  of  reproduction  for  another,  or  supplement- 
ing one  means  with  another,  and  the  essential 
purpose  of  race  preservation  is  not  for  a  moment 
overlooked. 

In  the  case  of  the  sugar-cane,  however,  it  might 
almost  be  said  that  nature  has  abandoned  the  idea 

[136] 


ON  CHEMICAL  YIELDING  PLANTS 

of  provision  for  the  multiplication  of  the  species, 
and  has  left  the  matter  entirely  to  man.  For  in 
giving  up  the  habit  of  seed-production,  the  sugar- 
cane has  developed  no  complementary  habit  of 
bulb  production.  It  is  propagated  by  cuttings,  but 
the  agency  of  man  is  necessary  to  place  those  cut- 
lings  under  proper  conditions  for  growth. 

Left  to  its  own  devices,  the  cane  would  be  likely 
to  give  an  illustration  of  race  suicide. 

Rejuvenation  Through  Seed  Production 

All  this,  however,  seems  out  of  harmony  with 
the  illustrative  case  with  which  we  began. 

For  obviously  the  Trinidad  physician  could  not 
have  found  seedlings  of  the  sugar-cane  unless  the 
sugar-cane  produces  seed.  In  point  of  fact,  it  does 
produce  seed  on  rare  occasions,  but  the  habit  has 
been  so  nearly  abandoned  that  most  cultivators  of 
the  plant  supposed  that  it  had  been  given  up  alto- 
gether. The  Trinidad  case,  however,  shows  that 
Nature  has  not  altogether  abandoned  the  sugar- 
cane to  the  good  graces  of  man.  She  still  on  occa- 
sion stimulates  the  plant  to  a  revival  of  its  long- 
forgotten  custom.  And  the  benefits  that  result 
from  such  revival  will  be  obvious  if  we  follow  a 
little  farther  the  story  of  the  grass-like  seedlings 
that  the  physician  dug  up  in  the  cane-fields  of 
Trinidad. 

It  appears  that  one  of  these  seedlings,  grown  to 

[137] 


3 


h  5  S_ 


^    C    £ 

?  s  t 


2  5"« 

■^  I,  111 


■1  ^^^ 

S  •»  ««.& 
5  «iS  2.  •»  ^ 

-  2  4,5  «  '^  •» 
«^5  P^  a5 

.S  O  C  2  ^  H 

1^    C    3    —    «» 

<ft:5  "-  E 


ON  CHEMICAL  YIELDING  PLANTS 

maturity,  was  carried  subsequently  to  the  Hawai- 
ian Islands,  and  there  propagated  in  the  usual  way, 
so  that  in  due  course  sufficient  plants  were  grown 
from  it  to  be  tested  as  to  their  qualities  of  growth 
and  sugar  production.  And  it  was  soon  discovered 
that  the  progeny  of  this  seedling  constituted  vir- 
tually a  new  race  of  sugar-cane;  one  that  would 
grow  on  land  so  poor  that  it  had  been  allowed  to 
remain  fallow. 

The  new  variety,  indeed,  would  produce  more 
sugar  on  even  the  poorest  land  which  had  been 
abandoned,  than  the  ordinary  variety  produces  on 
the  best  land. 

Being  taught  by  this  experience,  the  growers  of 
sugar-cane  paid  heed  to  the  seedlings  in  fields 
where  they  appeared,  and  subsequently  raised 
from  seed,  and  distributed  in  all  countries,  new 
varieties  of  sugar-cane  that  have  probably  in- 
creased the  sugar  production  of  the  world  by 
millions  of  tons  each  year. 

One  could  not  ask  a  better  object  lesson  in  the 
possibility  of  rejuvenating  a  static  race  of  plants 
through  the  growing  of  seedlings. 

I  first  made  experiments  with  seedling  sugar- 
cane in  my  own  gardens,  and  when  reports  of  these 
were  made,  I  received  letters  from  the  various 
sugar-growing  regions  of  the  world,  asking  for 
further  information,  and  now  there  are  several 

[139] 


LUTHER  BURBANK 

well  equipped  experiment  stations  engaged  in  the 

v/ork  of  raising  and  testing  sugar-cane  seedlings. 

Applying  the  New  Knowledge 

The  reader  will  at  once  recall  the  case  of  the 
Burbank  potato,  which  is  in  all  respects  compar- 
able. There,  also,  a  plant  that  ordinarily  does  not 
produce  seed  was  found  by  exception  to  be  fertile, 
and  the  plants  grown  from  the  seed  showed  the 
widest  departure  from  the  form  of  the  parent 
plant,  and  constituted  the  progenitors  of  a  new 
and  improved  variety. 

The  obvious  explanation  is  that  the  seeds  owed 
their  existence  to  the  union  of  two  plant  strains, 
one  represented  by  the  pollenate  and  the  other  by 
the  pistillate  flower,  that  must  necessarily  be  some- 
what divergent.  The  bringing  together  of  the  two 
racial  strains  results,  as  we  have  seen  illustrated 
over  and  over,  in  the  giving  of  renewed  vigor  or 
vitality  to  the  off-spring,  and  in  the  production  of 
variation  through  the  new  assorting  and  recom- 
bination of  characters,  some  of  which  may  have 
been  latent  and  unrevealed  in  one  or  both  parents. 

In  the  case  of  the  sugar-cane,  propagation  by 
cuttings  had  been  the  universal  custom  with  the 
planters  for  no  one  knows  how  many  generations. 

As  a  result,  a  single  cultivated  variety  of  cane 
that  chanced  to  be  in  existence  when  the  practice 
of  propagation  by  cutting  was  established  contin- 

[140] 


Kaffir  Corn 


In  somewhat  recent  years   this   thrifty  plant  has  become 

popular  in  America  as  a  forage  plant.     It  is  of  comparatively 

stunted  but  rugged  growth,  and  it  constitutes  a  valuable  addition  to 

the   not    very    long   list   of  forage   plants.      It    is    not   grown 

very  extensively,  however,  in  the  regular  corn  belt. 


LUTHER  BURBANK 

ued  unchanged  as  to  its  essential  characteristics, 
and  there  was  no  apparent  opportunity  for  any 
modification,  except  such  minor  ones  as  might 
result  from  increased  or  diminished  nutrition  due 
to  the  precise  character  of  the  soil  and  climate. 

But  the  chance  finding  of  the  seedlings  put  the 
plant  on  a  new  basis,  and  gave  the  planters  new 
varieties  that  enabled  them  to  improve  the  cane, 
and  bring  it  more  in  line  of  competition  with  the 
rival  sugar-producer  that  had  only  recently  come 
into  notice,  namely  the  sugar-beet. 

At  the  time  when  the  custom  of  propagating 
cane  by  cuttings  was  established  this  plant  stood  in 
a  class  quite  by  itself  as  a  sugar-producer. 

But  within  the  past  fifty  years  the  merits  of  the 
sugar-beet  have  come  to  be  understood.  The  pos- 
sibility of  developing  a  beet  with  a  high  sugar 
content  has  been  established,  and  the  beet  sugar 
industry  has  risen  to  such  proportions  that  it  more 
than  rivals  the  cane  industry. 

Stimulated  by  this  unexpected  competition, 
which  threatened  to  annihilate  the  cane  sugar 
industry,  somewhat  as  the  work  of  the  synthetic 
chemist  has  practically  annihilated  indigo  growing 
and  madder  growing,  the  planters  have  in  recent 
years  given  serious  attention  to  the  question  of  the 
possible  improvement  of  the  sugar-producing 
qualities  of  the  cane. 

[142] 


ON  CHEMICAL  YIELDING  PLANTS 

Several  experimenters  from  different  parts  of 
the  world  have  written  me  concerning  this  matter 
within  the  past  fifteen  years. 

And  a  number  of  my  friends  and  acquaintances 
are  now  raising  sugar-cane  from  seed  in  Mexico, 
the  Hawaiian  Islands,  and  Cuba,  with  an  eye  to  the 
production  of  improved  varieties.  Their  efforts 
should  be  successful. 

Crossbreeding  the  sugar-cane  will  give  it  new 
vitality,  and  careful  selection  from  among  the  new 
varieties  that  will  appear  in  the  second  generation 
should  enable  the  cultivators  to  develop  new 
strains  of  the  sugar-bearing  cane  that  will  be  far 
richer  in  their  sugar  content  than  any  of  the  old 
varieties.  The  cane  is  at  best  handicapped  in  com- 
petition with  the  beet  by  the  fact  that  it  can  be 
grown  only  in  tropical  and  sub-tropical  climates. 

If  it  is  to  hold  its  own,  it  must  be  developed  to 
its  full  possibilities  of  productivity. 

Doubtless  it  will  be  possible  to  develop  races 
of  sugar-cane  having  greatly  increased  size  of 
stalk,  and  having  also  a  higher  percentage  of  sugar 
in  a  given  quantity  of  pulp.  In  attempting  such 
developments,  the  experimenters  are  merely  bring- 
ing the  sugar-cane  industry  into  line  with  the  other 
great  plant  industries,  most  of  which  were  neg- 
lected by  the  scientific  plant  developer  until  very 
recent  years. 

[143] 


Broom  Corn 

Broom  corn   bears  a   very   close  general   resemblance   to 

its  distant  cousin,  the  familiar  corn  plant  of  field  and  garden; 

but  it  has   the  peculiarity  of  developing  an  extremely  tough  fibrous 

tassel,    furnishing    an    inimitable    material    for    the    making 

of   brooms.      The   plant   would  repay   cultivation   in 

many    regions    where    it    is    now    neglected. 


ON  CHEMICAL  YIELDING  PLANTS 

My  own  experiments  with  the  cane  have  not 
extended  beyond  the  greenhouse,  but  I  have  found 
that  the  seed  germinates  readily  there,  although 
only  a  few  seeds  out  of  a  handful  may  grow;  the 
contrast  in  this  regard  being  very  striking  with  the 
seed  of  the  allied  Pampas-grass,  which  is  as 
dimunitive  as  that  of  the  sugar-cane  and  not  dis- 
similar in  appearance,  but  which  germinates 
promptly  almost  to  the  last  seed. 

Allies  of  the  Sugar-Cane 

I  have  experimented  more  extensively  with 
certain  relatives  of  the  sugar-cane  of  the  tribe  of 
sorghums. 

This  includes  not  only  the  sorghums  that 
produce  the  syrups,  but  also  broom-corn,  Kaffir 
corn,  and  a  score  or  so  of  allied  plants,  some  of 
which  have  great  value  as  fodder  plants. 

The  best  known  of  the  sorghums  shows  its 
relationship  with  the  sugar-cane  in  that  it  produces 
a  syrup  which,  although  not  of  the  same  chemical 
composition  as  cane  sugar,  is  very  sweet  and 
palatable. 

Sorghum  differs  very  radically  on  the  other 
hand  from  sugar-cane,  in  that  it  is  a  hardy  annual 
plant.  It  came  to  us  from  China  but  probably 
originally  from  South  Africa,  and  it  proved  adapt- 
able to  our  soil  and  climate  almost  everywhere.  It 
is  grown  in  practically  every  state  in  the  Union, 

[145] 


LUTHER  BURBAInK 

for  syrup-making.  R  is  known  also  as  a  forage 
plant  of  very  great  value,  and  its  stalks  supply 
fodder  for  the  farm  animals. 

R  will  be  gathered  from  this  that  the  sorghum 
is  a  much  less  specialized  product  than  the  cane, 
and  that  it  retains  its  full  vigor  as  a  seed  producer. 

Partly  as  a  result  of  its  cultivation  in  widely 
different  regions  of  the  globe,  and  partly  no  doubt 
through  conscious  and  unconscious  selection  on 
the  part  of  its  cultivators,  the  sorghum  has  devel- 
oped many  varieties,  which  are  divided  into  three 
quite  distinct  groups. 

One  type  of  sorghum  is  the  syrup-producer  to 
which  we  have  just  referred. 

The  other  type  constitutes  a  very  valuable 
forage  and  grain-producing  plant,  not  altogether 
unlike  Indian  corn  in  general  appearance,  that  is 
almost  devoid  of  sugar. 

The  third  type  resembles  the  others  in  some 
respects,  but  the  kernels  are  smaller  and  more 
primitive  in  form,  the  plant  being  used  for  the 
manufacture  of  brooms. 

My  own  work  with  the  sorghums  has  included 
a  good  many  different  varieties,  but  has  chiefly 
concerned  the  non-saccharine  types,  and,  in  par- 
ticular, the  one  known  as  broom-corn. 

This  is  a  variety  of  sorghum  having  long,  slen- 
der panicles  of  a  specialized  form,  produced  by 

[146] 


Staminate  Hop  Plant 

The  flowers  of  hops  are  grown  on  different  plants.     Only 
the  pistillate  flower  has  value  from  the  standpoint  of  the  hop 
grower;  but  it  is  supposed  to   be  advantageous   to  have   the  flowers 
fertilized,    and    therefore    is    customary    to    grow    staminate 
plants  at  regular  intervals  in  the  hop  field.     This  pic- 
ture, showing  the  staminate  hop  plant,  may 
be  contrasted  with  the  succeeding  one. 


A 


LUTHER  BURBANK 

long  selection  for  the  special  purpose  of  making 
brooms  and  brushes.  The  product  of  this  plant 
is  familiar  in  every  household,  but  the  plant  itself 
has  not  been  very  generally  grown  in  the  United 
States  until  of  late. 

There  is  a  vast  difference  in  the  different 
varieties  as  well  as  individual  plants  of  broom- 
corn  as  regards  length,  strength,  and  symmetry  of 
the  group  of  panicle  stems,  or  brush  as  it  is  tech- 
nically called,  and  equal  diversity  as  to  the  quan- 
tity produced  per  acre. 

My  experimental  work  with  the  broom-corn 
has  been  directed  toward  the  development  of  a 
long,  and  in  particular  a  straight,  panicle  stem. 
Most  of  the  broom-corns  have  long  but  crooked 
stems — that  is,  stems  with  crooks  or  crinkles  near 
the  base.  Moreover,  most  of  the  broom-corns 
under  cultivation  vary  as  to  the  quality  of  the 
brush,  some  of  them  being  long,  some  short,  and 
there  being  a  corresponding  diversity  as  to  color. 

I  have  succeeded,  in  a  few  generations  of 
selective  breeding,  in  greatly  increasing  the  num- 
ber of  straight  stems  of  the  brush,  and  giving 
them  a  more  shapely  form.  The  broom-corn 
responds  readily  to  selection  and  care. 

My  experiments  were  made  by  selecting  seed 
from  the  plant  or  plants  in  a  lot  that  showed  the 
best  individual  characteristics. 

[148] 


Pistillate  Hop  Plant 


The  hop  is  unique  among  plants  having  large  econoniic 
importance  in   that   the  only  part  of  it   that  has   value   is   the 
flower      The  bitter  principle,  called  lupulin,  developed  m  '^^  /'«u'er, 
has  great  value  from  the  standpoint  of  the  brewer;  and  hop- 
growing  is  an  important  industry  wherever  beer  is  manu- 
factured  extensively.     It  is  suggested  that  selective 
breeding   might   improve    the   quality   or  en- 
hance the  quantity  of  the  essential  lu- 
pulin  borne  by   the  hop  flower. 


LUTHER  BURBANK 

Attention  was  paid  not  merely  to  the  brush 
itself,  but  also  to  the  stalks  of  the  plant.  There  is 
obvious  advantage  in  growing  a  large,  long  brush 
on  a  dwarfed  stalk,  that  as  little  plant  energy  as 
possible  may  be  used  for  the  production  of  the 
stalk,  the  chief  supply  being  reserved  for  the  more 
important  brush.  It  was  found  very  difficult,  but 
not  impossible,  to  improve  the  plant  along  both 
lines  simultaneously,  as  it  seemed  to  be  working 
in  opposite  directions. 

I  was  also  able  to  develop  a  brush  that  had 
improved  qualities  of  firmness  and  durability, 
combined  with  pliable  texture. 

The  syrup-producing  sorghums  are  chiefly  of 
two  very  closely  related  types,  which  are  usually 
spoken  of  as  Amber  and  Orange  sugar-canes. 

Individual  plants  vary  a  good  deal  as  to  their 
sugar  content  and  other  characteristics.  My  ex- 
periments with  the  syrup-producers  have  shown 
that  there  is  a  great  diversity  in  the  individual 
plants  as  to  the  amount  of  saccharine  substances 
in  their  tissues;  and  that  it  is  possible  by  careful 
and  systematic  selection  through  successive  gen- 
erations to  increase  the  sugar  content,  as  has  been 
done  with  the  sugar-beet,  and  is  being  done  with 
the  sugar-cane. 

My  work,  however,  has  not  extended  beyond 
the  experimental  stages.  tX^^'^Qt  C^ 


ON  CHEMICAL  YIELDING  PLANTS 

I  satisfied  myself  as  to  the  feasibility  of  the 
project;  it  should  be  carried  to  completion  by  some 
one  working  under  the  auspices  of  the  Govern- 
ment or  an  Agricultural  Society  where  abundant 
acreage  and  intelligent  help  are  available. 

The  work  is  important,  for  the  syrup-bearing 
sorghum  is  a  plant  of  real  value,  and  there  is  a 
great  demand  for  its  product.  But  the  work  of 
developing  the  plant  does  not  offer  commercial 
inducements  that  make  it  profitable  for  the  private 
investigator  to  devote  a  large  amount  of  time  to  it. 
Some  Curious  Carbohydrates 

The  differences  between  the  sweets  extracted 
from  the  sugar-cane  and  those  taken  from  the 
sorghum  are  very  obvious  and  tangible. 

One  plant  supplies  a  juice  that  when  boiled  and 
evaporated  and  refined  gives  a  fine  granular 
product  familiar  to  everyone  as  sugar. 

The  juice  of  the  other  plant,  somewhat 
similarly  treated,  constitutes  a  syrup  of  varying 
color,  which  is  exceedingly  sweet  and  palatable, 
but  which  cannot  be  reduced  to  a  granular  condi- 
tion in  which  it  could  by  any  chance  be  mistaken 
for  cane  sugar.  Yet  the  chemist  tells  us  that  the 
sugar  content  of  the  juices  of  these  plants  is  in 
each  case  a  compound  made  up  exclusively  of 
three  elements — carbon,  hydrogen,  and  oxygen — 
and  that  the  differences  observed  are  due  to  modi- 

.    [151] 


A  Hop  Plant  Vista 


This  view  between  the  rows  of  hop  plants  was  taken  just 
before   the   vines    were   let   down   for   picking.      The    vines   are 
heavily  laden  with  flowers,  and  it  is  necessary  to  pick  these  by  hand, 
and  just  at   the  right    time.      Therefore   the  harvest  season   is 
always  a  busy  time   in  a  hop  region.      There  is  no  me- 
chanical   device    that    gives    any   assistance    to    the 
hand-picker     in     gathering     this     crop. 


ON  CHEMICAL  YIELDING  PLANTS 

fications  in  the  proportions  in  which  the  different 
elements  are  compouAided. 

It  appears  that  sugar  of  the  glucose  type,  as 
represented  in  the  syrup  of  the  sorghum,  is  a  much 
more  simple  compound  than  cane  sugar. 

The  Glucose  has  only  6  atoms  of  carbon  while 
cane  sugar  has  18;  it  has  12  atoms  of  hydrogen 
only,  whereas  cane  sugar  has  32;  and  6  atoms  of 
oxj^gen,  in  contrast  with  the  16  atoms  of  the  cane- 
sugar  molecule. 

We  have  elsewhere  seen  that  starch  is  a 
compound  of  the  same  elements;  differing,  indeed, 
from  glucose  only  in  that  it  has  10  hydrogen 
atoms  instead  of  12,  and  5  oxygen  atoms  instead 
of  6. 

Stated  in  chemical  terms,  a  molecule  of  starch 
that  has  had  a  molecule  of  water  incorporated  with 
its  substance  in  a  chemical  union,  becomes  a  mole- 
cule of  glucose;  and,  of  course,  the  converse  holds 
— a  dehydrated  molecule  of  glucose  becomes  a 
molecule  of  starch. 

But  to  build  up  a  molecule  of  cane  sugar  from 
either  starch  or  glucose  requires  the  introduction 
and  incorporation  of  many  individual  atoms, 
although  no  new  kinds  of  atoms  are  required.  It 
is  simply  that  the  molecule  of  cane  sugar  is  a  very 
much  more  intricate  structure,  made  of  the  same 
material.    The  glucose  molecule  is,  if  you  will,  a 

[153] 


LUTHER  BURBANK 

simple    dwelling;    the    cane    sugar   molecule    an 
elaborate  mansion. 

But  the  materials  with  which  they  are  com- 
pounded are  precisely  the  same. 

There  is  a  good  deal  of  uncertainty  on  the  part 
of  the  chemists  as  to  the  exact  way  in  which  the 
various  molecules  of  the  different  sugars  and  allied 
carbohydrate  substances  are  built  up. 

Some  chemists  regard  a  molecule  of  a  substance 
called  methyl  aldehyde,  which  consists  of  a  single 
atom  each  of  carbon  and  oxygen  combined  with 
two  atoms  of  hydrogen  as  the  basal  form  of  carbon 
compound  which  the  chlorophyll  in  the  plant  leaf 
makes  by  bringing  together  an  atom  of  carbon 
from  the  atmosphere  and  a  molecule  of  water. 

From  this  relatively  simple  carbon  compound 
more  elaborate  compounds  are  built,  through  the 
introduction  of  varying  numbers  of  additional 
atoms  of  carbon  or  hydrogen  or  oxygen,  as  the  case 
may  be,  and  all  of  the  intricate  juices  and  flavors 
and  sweet  and  bitter  principles  of  the  various 
plants  are  thus  compounded  in  the  marvelous 
laboratory  of  the  plant  cell. 

The  Product  of  the  Hop 

Among  the  multitudes  of  compounds  of  the 
almost  endless  series  in  which  carbon,  hydrogen, 
and  oxygen  are  joined  through  the  agency  of  the 
plant  cell,  there  is  one  that  is  of  peculiar  interest 

[154] 


~®  3 


a  ?'o 
a  2"o 
o  S.  o 

re  3'  c 


5;  "a  2  3 

G»   _  ^  re 

a.    s 
&■?  «•  3 

a      s  e 
2  S'*  I 


2.S. 

Sore 
re  E  a 

M    Q    >1    to 

•_,  ,^  re  ~. 

a  S^"'  * 

">  SrS  re 

£■«  5? 
;i  <«  ^  n! 

3  re  ««  o 
re  O  3 


•a 


LUTHER  BURBANK 

from  the  standpoint  of  the  agriculturist,  because  it 
gives  value  to  a  plant  that  otherwise  would  be  at 
best  a  troublesome  weed,  to  be  ignored  and 
despised. 

The  carbon  compound  in  question  is  the  bitter 
principle  known  as  lupulin  or  humulin,  which  is 
the  really  important  constituent  of  the  flower  of 
the  hop. 

This  so-called  alkaloid,  with  its  exceedingly 
bitter  taste,  would  never  be  suspected  by  any  one 
but  a  chemist  of  having  the  remotest  relationship 
with  sugar;  yet,  in  point  of  fact,  it  is  made  of 
precisely  the  same  elements  that  make  the  sweet 
content  of  the  sugar-cane's  delectable  juices. 

But  the  three  essential  elements  are  differently 
assorted,  as  any  one  might  readily  surmise  who 
contrasts  the  bitter  taste  of  the  hop  with  the  sweet 
taste  of  sugar. 

In  point  of  fact,  there  are  32  atoms  of  carbon, 
and  50  atoms  of  hydrogen,  with  only  7  atoms  of 
oxygen  making  up  the  composition  of  the  alkaloid 
that  gives  the  hop  value.  No  one  knows  precisely 
what  is  the  share  of  each  element  in  giving  any 
particular  quality  to  a  plant  product. 

The  chemist  at  present  can  only  tear  down  the 
molecular  structure  and  tell  us  of  what  it  is 
composed. 

In    the    presence    of    the    elaborate    carbon 

[156] 


a  a  ?  5  5'  S^  a 
Ri(^a^c.=;'a 

^ 

12 

fi- 

The   hop    flowers, 
icked  while  green,  are 
ed     in     kilns    such     i 
se  shown  in  the  fron 
iece  of  the  present  vc 
e.     The  dried  hops  a 
n   stored   away   for   f 
e  use  or  shipped  to  t 
rkets.    They  require  i 

treatment     beyond 
drying. 

a 

ll; 

1 

o 

o 
a 

ft- 

o- 

Q  re    1    f»    I     1    ^ 

c^ 

LUTHER  BURBANK 

compounds  that  are  represented  by  such  sub- 
stances as  sugar  and  lupulin,  he  is  like  a  barbarian 
standing  before  a  beautiful  temple. 

The  barbarian  could  tear  down  the  temple,  but 
he  could  not  rebuild  it. 

Similarly  the  chemist  can  tear  the  carbohydrate 
molecule  to  pieces,  but  he  cannot  put  it  together 
again.  He  knows  how  to  pull  to  pieces  the  mole- 
cule of  sugar,  for  example,  making  it  into  a  simpler 
form  of  sugar,  but  he  cannot  build  up  even  the 
simplest  form  of  sugar  from  elementary  atoms, 
were  these  ever  so  freely  supplied  him. 

Carbonic  acid  is  everywhere  in  the  air,  and 
water  may  be  had  for  the  asking. 

The  chemist  knows  just  how  many  molecules 
of  water  he  should  take  to  combine  with  just  so 
many  atoms  of  the  carbon  to  make  a  molecule  of 
sugar  or  a  molecule  of  lupulin. 

But  he  does  not  know  how  to  go  about  the  task. 

His  only  resort  is  to  appeal  to  the  agriculturist 
in  the  field,  who  deals  with  living  laboratories  in 
which  the  method  of  compounding  these  intricate 
substances  is  understood. 

If  the  chemist  would  have  sugar,  he  must  seek 
it  in  the  product  of  the  cane  or  sorghum,  or  beet. 
If  he  would  have  lupulin,  he  must  go  to  the  hop 
vine,  for  this  plant  alone  has  learned  the  secret  of 
its  production. 

[158] 


ON  CHEMICAL  YIELDING  PLANTS 

So  it  chances  that  the  ancient  calling  of  the 
agriculturist  is  as  essential  to-day  as  it  has  always 
been;  and  that  it  is  necessary  now  as  always  here- 
tofore to  cultivate  different  varieties  of  plants  in 
order  to  gain  the  diverse  products  that  man  needs 
or  desires  as  food  or  as  aids  in  the  industries. 

The  particular  product  that  a  hop  vine  grows, 
and  in  the  production  of  which  it  has  an  absolute 
monopoly,  is  used,  as  everyone  is  aware,  by  the 
brewer  in  the  process  of  the  manufacture  of  beer. 

He  has  been  able  to  find  no  product  that  makes 
a  satisfactory  substitute  for  the  bitter  principle 
supplied  by  the  lupulin  of  the  hop. 

The  particular  place  in  which  the  hop  vine 
stores  this  bitter  alkaloid,  once  it  has  manufac- 
tured it,  is  the  curious  cone-like  leafy  seed-case 
or  envelope  of  the  pistillate  flower.  Without  doubt 
the  plant  develops  this  bitter  principle  and  stores 
it  there  to  give  the  seeds  protection  from  the 
depredations  of  animals.  But  whatever  its  pur- 
pose, the  bitter  alkaloid  provided  by  the  hop  was 
discovered  at  an  early  date  to  have  value  for  the 
purposes  of  the  brewer,  and  the  hop  vine  continues 
to  be  grown  in  large  quantities  solely  for  the 
production  of  this  alkaloid. 

The  hop  vine  belongs  to  that  somewhat 
numerous  tribe  of  plants  that  grow  the  pistillate 
and  staminate  flowers  on  different  vines.      It  is 

[159] 


•■=t;iPt;=!i:oc 


=  5  '5  -2  -c  fe  ^  q:  = 


ts  S^go-ft-, 


CO 


b-S 


g_  5;  o  =  "u  <  . 


■♦^     O     r*'^'  ?  b 


•~  •«;  t:  "^  ~ 

S)  a  ^  o 
"5.5  S 


^2 


UJ  g  ^  c  «    . 

,  o  d  i:  »)  t. 

•t:  i2  "-  =  ~  -c:  ^ 

C  S  a.  <c    .--v^ 


t  S  ' 

a  n)  =  .3  I 

a  t.  «  t. 


o  a 


■r,2;  =  ::  Ji 


ON  CHEMICAL  YIELDING  PLANTS 

only  the  pistillate  flower  that  is  of  value  to  the  hop 
grower.  But  a  few  staminate  flowers  are  grown 
here  and  there  in  the  field  to  fertilize  the  others, 
the  cultivators  feeling  that  the  seed  which  would 
not  otherwise  be  produced  has  at  least  the  value 
of  adding  weight  to  the  flower  heads,  and  probably 
it  adds  lupulin  also. 

The  hop  has  been  grown  from  prehistoric 
times,  and  the  exact  country  of  its  origin  is  not 
known,  although  it  is  found  growing  wild  in  Colo- 
rado and  New  Mexico  in  the  high  mountains  where 
it  cannot  have  escaped  from  cultivation.  But 
comparatively  little  has  been  done  in  the  way  of 
developing  it,  and  there  is  good  opportunity  for 
work  in  this  field. 

It  goes  without  saying  that  different  strains  of 
hop  vines  differ  in  productivity,  and  in  the  amount 
of  lupulin  that  their  flowers  secrete,  and  in  the 
quality  of  the  product.  Certain  Bavarian  hops 
have  lupulin  of  peculiarly  fine  flavor,  but  these  are 
all  less  productive  than  the  hops  grown  in  America. 

Following  out  the  principles  of  plant  develop- 
ment repeatedly  presented,  it  may  be  assumed  that 
the  hop  can  be  improved  as  to  productivity  and 
alkaloid  content  and  the  quality  of  the  latter  by 
selection.  Presumably  improvement  could  be 
facilitated  by  hybridization. 

The  plant  is  one  that  can  readily  be  experi- 

[161] 


1^ 

3 

O 


B  a  • 

•"  tO         ^  ' 

3  a  o  '«-'  : 

•9    W  .    " 

*>■*  "  5  ! 
£  «  §  -2  • 


4)  a  a 

•o  a  * 

•e:  ~ 

>-       C 

>  c  %>  %i 


•"  o  e;  <c  «  «> 

~  ■».  -3  •-  *;  u    I 

c:~  J?  c      a5  ?» 
S  grfi  §2  ''a  « 

)  w>  C),'.^      T  O  a  O. 

}  •"-         O   t-   *>         3 

^  c  •»  ciof^JS 
>  a,  a  ?»  a      ^  « 

'"•  I,  <u  a  j<  s  " 

■=  A -S-g  w     5  a 
t;  2  ?<  oS**"" 


ON  CHEMICAL  YIELDING  PLANTS 

merited  with,  and  it  should  attract  the  attention  of 
some  one  living  in  a  region  where  this  plant  is 
extensively  cultivated.  It  is  well  to  bear  in  mind 
the  staminate  parent,  and  to  test  its  strain  of 
productivity. 

The  Sugar-Beet 

The  possibilities  of  stimulating  a  plant  to  outdo 
itself  in  the  production  of  its  characteristic  carbon 
compounds  are  well  illustrated  by  the  story  of  the 
sugar-beet. 

It  was  not  much  over  a  half  century  ago  that 
the  merits  of  this  vegetable  as  a  producer  of  sugar 
began  to  be  seriously  considered. 

The  fact  that  sugar-cane  grows  only  in  warm 
climates,  and  that  here  is  a  hardy  plant  that  may 
be  grown  anywhere  within  the  temperate  zone, 
stimulated  the  older  Vilmorin  brothers  of  Paris, 
France,  who  had  learned  that  the  beet  produces  a 
sugar  chemical  identical  with  that  of  the  sugar- 
cane, to  make  inquiry  as  to  whether  it  might  not 
be  possible  to  grow  the  beet  on  a  commercial  scale, 
and  extract  its  sugar  in  competition  with  the 
product  of  the  cane. 

For  a  long  time  the  attempt  was  not  attended 
with  great  success.  But  it  was  finally  demonstrated 
that  the  sugar-beet,  even  in  its  undeveloped  form, 
could  be  made  available  as  a  supplier  of  sugar  on 
a  commercial  scale,  and  then  the  attempt  began  to 

[163] 


LUTHER  BURBANK 

be  made  to  develop  varieties  of  beet  having  a 
larger  sugar  content. 

It  is  said  that  the  beets  at  first  used  contained 
only  about  six  per  cent  of  sugar. 

But  by  careful  selection  through  a  series  of 
generations  it  has  proved  possible  to  increase  the 
sugar  content  of  the  beet,  just  as  the  length  of 
fiber  of  the  cotton-boll  was  increased,  merely  by 
paying  heed  generation  after  generation  to  the 
individual  plants  that  showed  the  best  qualities, 
and  saving  the  seed  of  these  plants  only  for  the 
raising  of  future  crops. 

Year  by  year  the  sugar  content  of  the  best 
varieties  of  beets  was  increased  until  from  six  per 
cent  it  had  advanced  to  twenty  per  cent,  and  in 
the  case  of  some  individual  beets  even  to  thirty- 
five  per  cent;  and  in  a  few  cases  as  high  as  thirty- 
six  per  cent  has  been  secured  from  whole  fields  of 
beets  in  Colorado.  This  should  be  a  wonderful 
stimulant  to  plant  developers  everywhere. 

There  is  perhaps  no  other  case  so  widely  known 
or  involving  such  large  financial  interests  in  which 
a  corresponding  improvement  has  been  made  in  a 
commercial  plant  within  recent  years. 

My  own  share  in  this  work  has  been,  until  quite 
recently,  that  of  an  adviser  rather  than  that  of  a 
direct  experimenter.  Some  twenty  years  ago  I 
was  asked  by  the  sugar-beet  manufacturers  of  both 

[164] 


A  Sugar  Beet  Anomaly 


This  curious  development  on  a  sugar  beet  plant  was  found 
in  the  field  of  Mr.   ^Y.  K.   Winterhalter.     Its   precise  character 
and  significance  have  not  been  very  clearly  determined.     Mr.  Burbank 
has  frequently  seen  a  similar  phenomenon  in  connection  with 
the    squash    vine,    but    regards    it    as    very    unusual 
among  beets.     Puzzles  like  this  present  them- 
selves now  and  again  to  add  zest  to 
the  work  of  the  plant  developer. 


LUTHER  BURBANK 

Europe  and  America  to  take  up  the  improvement 
of  the  beet.  But  while  I  gladly  advised  in  the  mat- 
ter, and  pointed  out  the  lines  of  development 
through  which  further  improvement  might  be 
expected,  was  unable  to  give  personal  attention  to 
experiments  with  the  beet,  owing  to  the  pressure 
of  almost  numberless  other  lines  of  investigation. 

More  recently,  however,  I  have  experimented 
with  varieties  of  the  beet  that  were  already  very 
greatly  improved,  working  with  seeds  supplied  by 
prominent  beet  raisers  who  had  developed  their 
product  by  combining  the  qualities  of  ten  or  more 
varieties  of  Russian,  German,  French,  and  English 
sugar-beets. 

The  crossbreeding  experiments  through  which 
I  was  endeavoring  to  increase  still  further  the 
capacity  of  the  beet  for  sugar  were,  for  reasons 
already  several  times  repeated,  neglected. 

But,  so  far  as  they  progressed,  they  fell  in  line 
with  almost  numberless  other  series  of  experi- 
ments in  plant  development,  and  gave  promise  of 
the  production  of  a  beet  that  would  have  a  higher 
sugar  content  than  any  beet  hitherto  under 
cultivation. 

Just  what  may  be  the  limit  to  the  percentage 
of  sugar  that  the  beet  can  be  expected  to  develop 
would  be  matter  of  mere  conjecture,  but  that  it 
will  represent  a  considerable  advance  upon  the 

[166] 


ON  CHEMICAL  YIELDING  PLANTS 

percentage  already  attained  is  scarcely  open  to 
doubt.  And  even  as  the  case  stands,  the  sugar- 
beet  has  attained  a  position  in  which  it  is,  as  we 
have  already  seen,  a  dangerous  rival  for  the  sugar- 
cane. 


— The  producers  of  sugar-beets 
have  been  at  work  while  the 
producers  of  sugar-cane  were 
sleeping;  and  the  results  of 
their  efforts  constitute  a  trium- 
phant demonstration  of  the 
value  of  scientific  plant  ex- 
perimentation as  an  aid  to 
the  practical  agriculturist. 


The  So-Called  Candle  Cactus 

No   explanation    is   required   as   to   how   this    cactus   re- 
ceived its  popular  name.     It  is  a  species  oft  grown  for  ornament 
in  regions  suited  to  it.     Mr.  Burbank  has  utilized  it,  along  with  many 
others,  in  his  experimental  work,  although  not  with 
directly    productive    results. 


Reclaiming  the  Deserts 
With  Cactus 

The  Methods  Used  to  Produce  A  Spineless 
Cactus 

PLAINSMEN  will  tell  you  that  in  the  old  days 
they  have  known  the  antelope  and  the 
buffalo  to  come  for  many  miles  to  feast  on 
cactus  plants  whose  spines  had  been  burnt  off  by 
a  chance  fire. 

The  spines  of  the  catcus  burn  like  tiny  tapers, 
leaving  the  slabs  nearly  unprotected,  and  the  suc- 
culent forage  thus  made  accessible  constituted  a 
treat  that  was  precisely  to  the  liking  of  the  antelope 
and  the  buffalo.  Horses  and  cattle  were  found  to 
relish  the  plant  equally  under  the  same  circum- 
stances. 

In  the  midst  of  the  desert  sands,  with  little  else 
eatable  in  sight  that  was  more  inviting  than  the 
sagebrush  with  its  dry  and  dusty  foliage,  the  succu- 
lent cactus  slabs,  held  out  invitingly,  offered  juicy 
herbage  that  the  animals  browsed  on  with  avidity. 

Even  when  the  cactus  still  retained  its  spines, 

[Volume  VIII— Chapter  VI] 


LUTHER  BURBANK 

the  antelope  would  sometimes  try  to  find  a  way  of 
getting  at  its  juicy  substance.  I  have  heard  plains- 
men tell  of  seeing  the  antelope  holding  in  its  mouth 
a  slab  that  had  been  dislodged,  and  twisting  its 
neck  this  way  and  that  in  an  effort  to  find  an 
unprotected  spot  at  which  it  could  nibble. 

Obviously  the  cactus  had  need  of  its  spines  if 
it  was  to  escape  the  unwelcome  attentions  of  the 
browsing  animals  that  found  such  difficulty  in 
securing  sustenance  among  the  dwarfed  herbage 
of  the  plains  and  deserts. 

But  by  the  same  token  it  appears  that  if  a  way 
could  be  found  to  take  from  the  cactus  its  bristling 
array  of  spines,  the  plant  might  be  made  to  supply 
forage  in  regions  where  other  succulents  cannot 
secure  a  foothold.  So  the  problem  of  producing  a 
spineless  cactus  was  one  that  had  but  to  be  sug- 
gested to  any  one  who  knew  the  life  of  the  arid 
regions  to  make  instant  appeal. 

Materials  and  Results 

It  was  obvious,  however,  to  anyone  having  any 
clear  knowledge  of  plant  development,  that  the 
task  of  removing  the  spines  from  the  cactus  would 
be  a  very  arduous  one. 

It  is  true  that  there  are  small  species  of  cactus 
that  are  spineless,  or  nearly  so,  that  have  been 
familiar  for  generations.  One  of  the  first  pets  of 
my  childhood  days  was  a  thornless  cactus,  a  beau- 

[170] 


§•2  5 


•a  o  ts  S 


n>  S  ~  "^ 


3  ^ 


C  e»  "»  "» 
i.  f«.  >  (ft 

<»  o>a  a 

a.  _  ^  !3 
'   3  5"S 

">  5  2  « 

«3  a  2  a 

2  ~.  3  2 

-  §  S-  o 

a  •    **  -• 
=      o  2 

n.  '^■a  - 
a  n.  M  2 

CA  c«  t  a. 


n  a 

5  _  a 
re  ~.  <* 

>,  3  3 

a 

=:  => 


•  <a  c- 

^  «>  ^ 

a  ^^ 


-13 


:r§ 


I  a 

^a  ~.  eo  2  , 


S  2  a 
S  2  "^ 
H'  a. 


^a- 

o  05  a 

«  «s  I 

re^  a- 
s  S. 

a-? 


age, 

55a 


1   .     w 

a  ft'-'o 
*=  3  S 

►»  re  ~- 

§■2.2    V. 

S.  2  <"* 


3 


LUTHER  BURBANK 

tiful  little  plant  of  the  genus  Ephiphlyliim.  There 
are  also  members  of  the  Cereus  family  that  are 
thornless,  showing  not  a  trace  of  spine  on  any  part 
of  the  plant  or  fruit. 

But  the  cactus  plants  that  are  thus  unprovided 
with  spines  were  without  exception  small  and 
inconspicuous  species,  and  also  with  a  bitter  prin- 
ciple so  disagreeable  that  cattle  generally  refused 
to  eat  the  plants.  So  the  plants  offered  no  possi- 
bilities of  direct  development  through  selection, 
that  could  promise  the  production  of  varieties  that 
would  have  value  as  forage  plants. 

Meantime  the  large  varieties,  in  particular  the 
members  of  the  genus  Opuntia,  which  have  pecu- 
liarly attractive  qualities  of  size  and  succulence, 
are  thickly  studded  with  spines  for  the  very  reason, 
doubtless,  that  were  they  not  thus  protected  they 
could  never  have  maintained  existence  in  regions 
inhabited  by  the  jack  rabbit,  antelope  and  buffalo. 

If  the  problem  of  securing  a  spineless  cactus  of 
value  as  a  forage  plant — to  reclaim  the  deserts  and 
supply  succulent  food  for  herbivorous  animals 
where  now  little  but  sagebrush  grows — was  to  be 
solved,  it  would  be  necessary,  I  thought,  to  hybrid- 
ize the  already  well-known,  partially  spineless 
species  of  cactus  with  the  large-growing,  spiny 
ones.  There  seemed  reason  to  hope  that  a  reas- 
sortment     of     hereditary     characters     might    be 

[172] 


ON  THE  SPINELESS  CACTUS 

brought  about,  such  as  we  have  seen,  for  example, 
in  the  case  of  thornless  blackberry  and  stoneless 
plum  among  other  plant  developments. 

Thus  the  qualities  of  size  and  succulence  of  the 
Opuntia  might  perhaps  be  combined  with  the 
smooth  skin  of  the  small,  partially  spineless 
species. 

The  hope  that  it  might  be  possible  to  effect  such 
a  transformation  through  hybridization  was 
abundantly  justified.  In  due  time  such  a  new  race 
was  developed,  a  gigantic  cactus,  overtopping  all 
its  known  ancestors  in  size,  and  surpassing  them 
all  in  succulence  of  flesh,  producing  fruit  of  unpre- 
dicted  excellence  in  almost  unbelievable  quantity, 
and  having  a  surface  as  smooth  as  the  palm  of  your 
hand.  Such  a  plant  was  produced  as  the  result  of 
hybridizing  experiments,  followed  up  and  supple- 
mented by  the  usual  methods  of  rigid  selection. 
But  the  result  was  not  achieved  with  the  small 
cacti  referred  to.  Meantime  I  was  carrying  on 
extensive  experiments  with  all  the  half-spineless 
ones  which  had  been  well  known  for  centuries. 
A  Soul-Testing  Experience 

But  the  work  through  which  this  result  was 
achieved  constituted  in  some  respects  the  most 
arduous  and  soul-testing  experience  that  I  have 
ever  undergone. 

In  carrying  out  the  experiments,  from  the  initial 

[173] 


LUTHER  BURBANK 

pollenizing  through  stages  that  involved  the 
handling  of  seed  and  the  constant  handling  of  seed- 
lings, I  was  obliged  to  associate  intimately  with 
the  cactus  plants,  and  it  was  impossible  to  avoid 
their  spicules.  Particularly  after  the  work  had 
advanced  to  a  stage  where  the  larger  spines  had 
been  removed  and  the  remaining  spicules  were  in 
little  bundles  on  the  older  leaves,  did  it  become 
impossible  to  handle  them  without  filling  one's 
fingers  with  the  irritating  prickles. 

For  five  years  or  more  the  cactus  blooming 
season  was  a  period  of  torment  to  me  both  day  and 
night.  Time  and  again  I  have  declared  from  the 
bottom  of  my  heart  that  I  wished  I  had  never 
touched  the  cactus  to  attempt  to  remove  its  spines. 
Looking  back  on  the  experience  now,  I  feel  that  I 
would  not  have  courage  to  renew  the  experiments 
were  it  necessary  to  go  through  the  same  ordeal 
again. 

Not  only  would  the  little  spicules  find  lodgment 
everywhere  in  my  skin,  but  my  clothing  became 
filled  with  them,  and  the  little  barbs  would  gradu- 
ally work  their  way  through  the  cloth  and  into  my 
flesh,  causing  intense  irritation. 

At  first  I  devoted  much  time  to  the  endeavor  to 
remove  the  very  inconspicuous  but  exceedingly 
irritating  and  pain-producing  little  spicules  with 
the  aid  of  a  magnifying  glass  and  forceps.     But  I 

[174] 


Vestigial  Leaves 


The  spine-like  projections  here  shown  on  the  slab  of  the 

cactus  are  vestigial  leaves.    An  account  of  them,  with  reference 

to  their  evolutionary  meaning,  is  given  in  Volume  I.     They  are  all  that 

remain   of    the   leaves    that    the    cactus   once    bore;   and    these 

reminiscent   spikes    drop    off   shortly    after    coming   out. 


LUTHER  BURBANK 

learned  ultimately  that  the  only  satisfactory 
expedient  was  to  shave  off  the  spicules  with  a 
sharp  razor,  or  to  sandpaper  them  off,  which  can 
readily  be  done  where  a  great  quantity  is  to  be 
dealt  with.  When  thus  reduced  in  size  they  would 
not  farther  enter  the  flesh,  and  gradually  the  pain 
would  subside. 

But  the  recollection  of  the  torture  in  connection 
with  the  development  of  the  spineless  cactus  will 
always  remain  the  most  painful  one  associated 
with  any  of  my  plant  developments. 

No  other  complication  comparable  to  this  has 
been  encountered  in  connection  with  the  consider- 
ably over  ten  thousand  species  of  plants  with 
which  I  have  experimented. 

But  possibly  it  will  appear  in  the  end  that  no 
other  series  of  experiments  that  I  have  undertaken 
can  be  compared  in  importance  to  the  production 
of  the  race  of  spineless  giants  which  tower  to 
almost  treelike  proportions,  and  grow  with  such 
rapidity  as  to  produce  on  good  agricultural  land 
from  one  hundred  and  fifty  to  three  hundred  tons 
of  new  forage  to  the  acre  annually  by  the  third 
season  after  planting,  besides  nearly  one-half  as 
much  fruit,  yet  which  are  as  tender  and  succulent 
as  grass,  affording  forage  of  fine  quality  in 
unprecedented  quantity,  and  which  can  send  their 
roots  far  into  the  earth  and  gain  a  supply  of  water 

[17G] 


Giants  and  Dwarfs 

These  cactus  seedlings  show  amazing  variation.     Though 
Urown  from  the  same  lot  of  seeds,  some  of  them  are  mere  pig- 
mies, while  others  rise  to  proportions  that,  by  contrast,  are  colossal. 
The  child  is  father  to  the  man;  and  the  big  children  of  this 
lot  of  seedlings  will  make  big  mature  plants,  while 
the     little     ones     will     always     be     dwarfs. 


LUTHER  BURBANK 

for  their  sustenance  from  subterranean  sources  in 
regions  where  the  surface  of  the  country  is  that  of 
the  desert;  economizing  this  for  long  seasons  of 
drought  which  may  follow. 

Hereditary  Traits 

These  new  races  of  spineless  cactus  are  of  many 
varieties,  in  token  of  their  varied  ancestry. 

In  producing  them  I  followed  my  usual  custom 
of  securing  material  from  every  available  source. 

The  main  supply  came,  naturally,  from  the  arid 
regions  of  the  Southwest;  the  original  home  of  the 
cactus.  But  I  received  also  plants  from  Minnesota, 
Montana,  Dakota,  New  England,  Missouri,  and 
Colorado,  South  America,  North  and  South  Africa, 
and  regions  around  the  Mediterranean.  It  could 
not  be  known  at  the  outset  just  what  crosses  would 
be  most  effective,  and  so  experimented  on  every 
species  on  which  I  could  lay  hands.  I  pollenized  the 
giant  Tunas  with  pollen  of  the  little  trailing  cactus, 
and  with  such  inconspicuous  cousins  of  the  giant 
as  the  little  hardy  Opuntia  vulgaris. 

There  were  several  small  more  or  less  spineless 
species  available,  and  others  that  produced  a  com- 
paratively small  crop  of  spines,  and  of  course  it 
was  recognized  from  the  outset  that  these  must  be 
our  main  reliance.  Just  as  the  little  French  par- 
tially stoneless  plum  had  been  the  foundation  for 
building  the  stoneless  plums  and  prunes  of  to-day, 

[178] 


ON  THE  SPINELESS  CACTUS 

it  was  thought  that  the  little  cactus  that  was  smooth 
skinned  might  furnish  the  element  of  spinelessness 
in  all  the  future  races  of  spineless  cactus,  however 
varied  the  other  elements  of  their  heritage. 

The  most  curious  feature  about  the  crossing  of 
the  giant  Opuntias  with  the  small  species,  in  par- 
ticular with  the  little  cactus  of  the  Eastern  United 
States  known  as  Opuntia  vulgaris  was  that  the 
hybrid  was  intermediate  between  the  parents  as  to 
every  characteristic  but  one.  In  size,  stem,  and 
manner  of  growth  and  form  of  pads,  it  made  a 
complete  blend  of  the  traits  of  the  two  totally 
dissimilar  parents. 

But  its  blossom  was  a  relatively  enormous 
flower,  very  much  larger  than  that  of  either  parent. 
As  to  the  blend  of  traits  of  this  hybrid  of  giant 
and  dwarf  forms  of  cactus,  the  phenomena 
observed  were  obviously  comparable  to  those  that 
we  have  seen  in  sundry  other  connections.  The 
Primus  Berry,  the  Sunberry,  and  the  Plumcot,  will . 
be  recalled  as  illustrating  the  production  of  new 
forms,  unlike  either  parent  yet  breeding  true  to  the 
new  type  in  a  single  generation. 

The  hybrid  between  the  giant  and  dwarf 
Opuntias  furnishes  another  illustration  of  the  same 
thing.  This  intermediate  type,  strikingly  dissimi- 
lar to  either  parent  yet  obviously  blending  the 
characteristics  of  both,  bred  true  to  form,  showing 

[179] 


ss-a 


«0 


a  a  I.  2  "^  3 


ts 

^ 


CO    ^ 

«  I 


Ifl    O)  •> 

<u  2  a. 

0=52 


a:  c  a 

>    O    77 


*-    Ci    •* 

■cE„ 


a  c  ^  »> 
~  o  <»  5 


a:  »> 


.5*: 

a  I.  *i 
t,  <u  u 

«j  »-  ~ 

—  »,  <  a  <u 


2  fc  fc  E 


ON  THE  SPINELESS  CACTUS 

nothing  of  that  tendency  to  racial  variation  in  the 
second  generation  that  marks  hybrids  in  general, 
and  that,  as  will  appear  in  a  moment,  marks  the 
hybrids  of  the  other  cactuses  very  conspicuously. 
But  there  is  an  added  element  of  great  interest 
in  the  fact  that  the  blossoms  of  the  new  hybrid 
so  markedly  differs  from  the  flowers  of  either  par- 
ent and  so  conspicuously  excels  either  of  them  in 
size  and  beauty. 

It  would  seem  that  the  floral  envelope  occupies 
a  position  in  the  hereditary  scale  somewhat  dif- 
ferent from  that  of  the  main  stem  of  the  plant.  And 
this  is  perhaps  not  strange,  when  we  reflect  that 
the  flower  is  a  relatively  recent  development  in 
the  history  of  plant  life. 

We  have  already  noted  that  flowering  plants 
are  of  comparatively  recent  origin,  geologically 
speaking. 

We  have  seen  evidences  here  and  there  of  the 
relative  adaptability  of  the  floral  envelope  as  com- 
pared with  the  stem  and  leaf  structure  of  the  plant. 
So  this  new  illustration  of  that  phenomenon  need 
not  surprise  us,  however  much  it  may  interest  us. 
It  would  appear,  if  we  may  interpret  the  phe- 
nomena just  presented,  that  the  giant  and  dwarf 
Opuntias  have  diverged  so  widely  that  they  are 
practically  at  the  limits  of  affinity  that  permit 
crossbreeding.    The  stems  and  main  structures  of 

[181] 


LUTHER  BURBANK 

the  plant,  therefore,  refuse  to  conform  to  the  prin- 
ciples of  Mendelian  segregation,  and  hit  upon  a 
compromise  in  which  the  traits  of  each  plant  find 
representation. 

But  the  flower,  somewhat  less  fixed  as  to  its 
characteristics,  and  indeed  somewhat  less  widely 
divergent  in  the  two  species,  accepts  a  compro- 
mise of  a  different  order,  and,  under  stimulus  of 
that  strange  influence  which  we  do  not  well  under- 
stand but  which  we  see  constantly  illustrated,  it 
takes  on  a  new  vigor  of  growth. 

It  surpasses  the  flowers  of  either  one  of  its 
immediate  ancestors  somewhat  as  the  hybrid 
Royal  Walnut  tree  surpasses  its  parents  in  growth. 

This  phenomenon  of  great  vigor  or  tendency  to 
excessive  growth  developed  through  hybridization, 
is,  as  we  have  seen,  a  very  common  one ;  its  peculi- 
arity in  the  present  instance  is  merely  that  here  it 
applies  to  the  flower  of  the  plant  alone,  whereas 
elsewhere  we  have  usually  seen  it  apply  to  the 
entire  structure  of  the  plant,  including  at  least  in 
some  cases  (for  example  the  Primus  Berry,  the 
Phenomenal  Berry,  and  the  Royal  Walnut)  the 
fruit  as  well. 

Let  me  add  that  when  the  Opuntias  not  quite 
so  diverse  in  form  as  the  giants  and  dwarfs  were 
hybridized,  the  progeny  showed  the  tendency  to 
increased  vigor  of  general  growth,  not  merely  to 

[182] 


2  ?S 
**  "<  2. 


3 


*  SI. 

§"=>•  = 


S  ■*  a 
o  f?  5 


a 


a.-=^ 


"  2.  a 


a  2.  a 


o  "=  s  ir 


2  "^ 

3  <* 


©•a 
2  a 


«9  ft 

ft  ft 
a. 


Co 

2 

-J 


t 

3* 

«5 


03 
Co 

Co 

a 


LUTHER  BURBANK 

increase  of  the  flower,  although  productivity  was 
also  emphasized. 

Indeed,  it  is  to  the  fact  of  such  stimulus  of 
growth  by  hybridization  that  my  success  in  devel- 
oping the  gigantic  races  of  spineless  cactus  is  due. 
Hybridizing  Materials  and  Methods 

The  hand  poUenizing  of  the  cactus,  which  was 
the  foundation  of  these  experiments  in  the  pro- 
ducing of  the  new  spineless  races,  presents  no 
technical  difficulties  yet  requires  to  be  carried  out 
in  a  particular  way. 

The  cactus  flowers  open  only  in  the  very  hottest 
part  of  the  day,  and  within  fifteen  minutes  after 
the  pollen-bearers  are  exposed  there  is  probability 
that  the  wind  or  bees  will  have  accomplished  self- 
fertilization  of  many  of  the  flowers.  It  is  neces- 
sary, therefore,  for  the  experimenter  to  be  on  the 
spot,  to  anticipate  the  opening  of  the  flower. 

Our  method  was  to  collect  pollen  in  watch' crys- 
tals, and,  if  necessary,  keep  it  until  the  flowers  we 
wished  to  pollenize  were  matured.  As  the  differ- 
ent varieties  of  cactus  bloom  at  diff'erent  seasons, 
it  was  sometimes  necessary  to  keep  the  pollen  for 
a  considerable  period. 

When  the  plant  to  be  poUenized  is  ready  to 
bloom,  nothing  more  is  necessary  than  to  remove 
its  stamens  just  before  they  are  matured,  and  to 
dust  pollen  from  watch  crystal  with  a  carrel's  hair 

[184] 


Mr.  Burbank  Selecting  Cactus  Seedlings 

Remember  that  most  of  these  little  fellows  are  covered 
with   spicules.      Mr.   Burbank's    hands   are   also   covered   with 
spicules;  and  his  clothes  are  full  of  them.     He  asserts  that  the  task 
of  dealing  with  these  tiny  citizens,  in  the  effort  to  edu- 
cate  them   into  spinelessness,   was   the  most 
painful    one    in   his    experience. 


LUTHER  BURBANK 

brush  over  the  receptive  stigma,  being  careful  not 
to  allow  the  brush  to  become  smeared  with  pollen 
from  the  stamen,  lest  the  next  poUenizing  be 
vitiated. 

Each  blossom  thus  pollenized  is  of  course 
tagged  to  make  permanent  record  of  the  cross,  in 
accordance  with  the  method  detailed  in  an  earlier 
chapter. 

It  was  customary,  wherever  possible,  to  make 
the  cross  reciprocal,  although  with  the  Opuntias 
as  with  other  plants,  it  appears  to  make  little  if 
any  difference  as  to  which  is  the  staminate  and 
which  the  pistillate  parent.  Here  as  elsewhere  in 
the  plant  world  the  factors  of  heredity  appear  as  a 
rule  to  be  distributed  impartially  between  pollen 
grains  and  ovules. 

The  cactus  plants  that  served  as  material  for 
my  comprehensive  experiments  aiming  at  the 
development  of  a  spineless  race  of  economic  value 
were  very  numerous  as  to  species  and  very  widely 
diversified  as  to  form  and  habit.  More  than  one 
thousand  species  of  cactus  are  listed  by  the  botan- 
ist, and  there  is  the  greatest  amount  of  variability, 
so  that  no  two  botanists  are  agreed  as  to  the  pre- 
cise classification  of  all  the  forms. 

Of  course  I  have  not  had  every  species  of  cactus 
at  my  disposal,  but  the  number  with  which  I  have 
worked  is  very  large  indeed. 

[186] 


ON  THE  SPINELESS  CACTUS 

For  years  collectors  in  all  parts  of  the  world 
have  gathered  specimens  for  me,  and  as  knowledge 
of  my  work  went  abroad,  even  collectors  who 
knew  me  only  by  reputation  have  sent  specimens 
of  one  kind  or  another,  until  my  experiment  gar- 
den may  be  considered  the  great  gathering  place 
of  the  varied  clans  of  the  cactus  family. 

In  addition  to  the  specimens  received  from 
private  collectors,  I  received  also  a  collection  that 
had  been  gathered  at  Washington  for  botanical 
classification.  Most  of  these  were  curious  thorny 
specimens,  and  I  think  none  of  them  was  used  in 
my  successful  experiments,  although  all  of  them 
were  tested. 

Some  of  the  most  important  acquisitions  were 
sent  by  my  friend,  David  C.  Fairchild,  including 
slabs  gathered  in  France  and  Sicily.  I  received 
also  specimens  from  Mexico,  South  America,  and 
Hawaii,  as  well  as  almost  numberless  varieties 
from  all  regions  of  the  United  States  where  any 
form  of  cactus  grows.  The  so-called  Smith  Cac- 
tus, a  variety  introduced  into  California  by  Pro- 
fessor Emery  E.  Smith,  about  forty  years  ago, 
proved  of  value  as  a  hybridizing  agent. 

Many  Species,  but  More  Names 

But  it  is  almost  impossible  to  gain  a  really 
accurate  conception  of  the  materials  employed, 
because  of  the  great  confusion  of  the  classifiers, 

[187] 


3 

o 
133 


a, 
ft. 


i5  «  g' 


ft  J.    4) 


1  qJ  "^  ^  ^  -^ 

■tt  2  - 


ic  « ■ 


a  _  C 


5-    ^ 


''  S  ft 


a     fc;  £;  !-  3 
fcf^  ft  S^-      ^ 


.a"" 


ft  a.' 


A   ft 


•-§1^3- 
"k*  Ji  2  o  ©  to 


ON  THE  SPINELESS  CACTUS 

which  has  led  to  the  ascribing  of  different  names 
in  many  cases  to  the  same  species. 

For  example,  the  variety  which  I  received 
under  the  name  "Anacantha"  (meaning  "without 
spines")  from  Fairchild,  is  identical  with  speci- 
mens received  from  the  Department  of  Agriculture 
bearing  only  a  number,  and  with  others  received 
from  Italy  on  one  hand,  and  from  my  collector  in 
South  America  on  the  other,  one  of  the  numerous 
specimens  coming  under  the  name  "Gymnocarpa." 

It  was  often  only  by  careful  inspection  and 
observation  under  hybridizing  experiments  that 
we  could  identify  the  various  specimens  as  being 
of  the  same  species,  or  same  variety. 

Again  the  so-called  Morada,  another  species 
that  proved  of  value,  was  first  received  under  the 
name  Amarillo,  meaning  yellow,  from  near  Vera 
Cruz,  Mexico,  it  having  been  sent  me  by  the  late 
Walter  Bryant,  formerly  of  Santa  Rosa.  This  I 
found  to  be  practically  identical  with  another 
specimen  that  had  come  from  southern  Europe, 
under  the  name  of  Malta. 

Another  useful  variety  that  came  from  various 
regions  under  different  aliases  was  the  form  that 
has  been  grown  in  Florida  and  in  California  for 
the  last  thirty  or  forty  years  and  which  goes  by 
the  common  name  of  White  Fruit. 

There  are  marked  variations  in  the  color  and 

[189] 


LUTHER  BURBANK 

quality  of  the  fruit  of  this  cactus,  the  pulp  some- 
times being  white  and  again  variegated  with 
yellow. 

Specimens  from  different  parts  of  the  world 
might  at  first  sight  be  thought  to  represent  different 
species  or  at  least  different  varieties;  but  I  have 
found  the  various  kinds  of  fruit  growing  on  con- 
tiguous branches  of  the  same  plant. 

The  large  species  of  cactus  that  grows 
commonly  in  the  Mediterranean  region,  known 
there  as  Indian  Fig  or  Barbary  Fig,  is  closely  simi- 
lar if  not  identical  with  the  species  called  Tuna  in 
Mexico,  although  the  fruit  of  the  Mexican  variety 
is  usually  somewhat  smaller  than  that  of  the  Old 
World  form.  The  name  tuna  is  applied  indiscrim- 
inately in  Mexico  to  cultivated  and  wild  species 
of  the  tribe,  but  the  varieties  are  sometimes  recog- 
nized by  different  names,  as  Tuna  Amarillo,  Tuna 
Colorado,  Tuna  Blanca,  etc. 

Another  quite  common  Mexican  form  known  as 
Tapuna,  appears  to  be  entitled  to  recognition  as 
a  distinct  species  of  Opuntia. 

It  produces  flat  leaves  that  are  generally 
circular  or  heart-shaped.  The  plant  does  not  grow 
as  rapidly  as  others  of  the  large-fruit  Opuntias, 
and  the  fruit  ripens  late  in  the  season.  The  leaves 
have  a  somewhat  white  appearance,  as  if  dusted 
with  flour,  which  distinguishes  them  readily  from 

[190] 


Cactus  Plants  in  the  Nursery 

Here  the  slabs  originally  planted  have  put  forth  several  new 

slabs,  showing  that  they  have  taken  root  and  are  thriving.    The 

plants  here  are  much  too  close  together  for  permanent  growth.     At  the 

end  of  the  first  year,  the  new  slabs  are  used  for  transplanting 

at    wider    distances    for   forage    or   fruiting    purposes. 


LUTHER  BURBANK 

the  others.  The  fruit  is  rarely  edible  except  for 
stock. 

The  Tapuna  is  also  of  rather  exceptional  com- 
pactness of  growth  and  has  high  nutritional  value 
as  a  forage  plant.  Moreover  it  is  a  much  hardier 
species  than  many  others,  resisting  both  cold  and 
wet  better  than  most  of  the  best  Opuntias. 

So  this  species  has  characteristics  of  obvious 
value  from  the  standpoint  of  the  plant  developer. 
The  Question  of  Spinelessness 

But  what  about  the  matter  of  spines? 

This,  of  course,  from  the  standpoint  of  the 
present  investigation,  is  the  vital  question. 

The  question  might  be  answered  categorically, 
with  the  statement  that  not  a  single  one  of  the 
Opuntias  received  from  any  source  was  altogether 
spineless.  Spineless  forms  of  some  of  the  other 
genera  are  familiar,  but  it  was  early  discovered 
that  the  Opuntias  must  be  looked  to  for  the  devel- 
opment of  a  race  of  cactus  that  would  have 
economic  value.  And,  as  I  said,  no  form  of  Opun- 
tia  was  received,  among  all  the  hundreds  of 
specimens  from  various  parts  of  the  world,  that 
was  altogether  spineless  and  spiculeless. 

The  form  already  referred  to  as  the  Anacantha, 
of  which  specimens  were  received  from  Fairchild 
and  from  others,  came  as  near  to  spinelessness  as 
any  other  form  of  true  Opuntia. 

[192] 


ON  THE  SPINELESS  CACTUS 

There  is  a  very  small  and  very  tender  species 
that  is  allied  to  the  Opuntias,  but  is  generally 
classified  as  a  Nopalia,  which  was  received  from 
various  parts  of  California  and  Mexico,  as  well  as 
from  the  Hawaiian  Islands,  the  Philippines,  and 
from  Europe,  under  various  names,  which  is 
altogether  spineless. 

But  this  species  is  very  sensitive  to  frost  or  to 
excessive  heat,  and  in  general  succumbs  to  any 
untoward  conditions  so  readily  as  to  be  valueless 
for  this  purpose,  besides  not  being  relished  by 
any  stock. 

We  have  already  referred  to  the  fact  that  there 
are  absolutely  spineless  forms  of  the  genera 
Epiphylliim  and  Cereus. 

These,  indeed,  have  been  well  known  to  me  for 
fifty  years,  and  are  familiar  to  all  students  of 
plant  life.  But,  as  just  noted,  investigations 
showed  that  the  genus  Opuntia  must  be  depended 
on  for  material  with  which  to  build  an  economic 
race  of  spineless  cactus. 

My  experiment,  it  will  be  understood,  was 
intensely  practical  in  its  aim  from  the  outset. 

It  was  not  at  all  my  thought  merely  to  produce 
an  interesting  race  of  spineless  cactus  of  diversi- 
fied forms. 

The  spineless  cactus  of  my  ideal  was  one  that 
would  have  practical  value  as  a  forage  plant;  one, 

[193] 


•«:? 


«->        _       H-       u' 


CO 


CO    2 


5  a  c 


a  a 


<:  •*  ^-  ts  a 
3  a.  I,  o  j; 

°»     *-■* 

"S  V  "U   3  tl    - 
•—   _    "^  J*   3  ^^ 


3     *<     L 


3    .  a 


«  5.S2 


•no 

1  c.j;  3 
I  « •::  •- 
I «  y 

<S  'I  a 


■a  5  §•». 


^-•st 


bj  ^  3  ■»«  2: 

o  a  a  a  ■^ 

I,    *!  C    t.    o 

Q.  3  3  Q,£ 


2  •» 

o  a  «»  « 

O  3  g- 
i3  1^  3 
..   0.0, 


ON  THE  SPINELESS  CACTUS 

therefore,  that  would  grow  luxuriantly  in  arid 
places,  would  be  reasonably  hardy  and  resistant 
to  extremes  of  temperature,  and  would  produce 
an  abundance  of  succulent  forage  as  well  as  a 
supply  of  palatable  fruit. 

I  repeat  that  I  have  still  to  see  a  form  of 
Opuntia  that  is  of  good  size  and  suitable  for  forage 
and  yet  that  is  altogether  free  from  spines  and 
spicules,  except  the  ones  that  have  been  developed 
in  my  experiment  gardens,  and  their  progeny;  and 
no  such  variety  has  yet  been  reported,  although 
the  authorities  of  the  Agricultural  Department  of 
Washington  scoured  the  earth  to  find  such  a 
variety. 

These,  indeed,  are  Opuntias  fulfilling  every 
specification  of  spineless  forage  plants  of  reason- 
able hardiness,  great  adaptability  as  to  soil  and 
easy  culture,  and  enormous  productivity;  and  they 
are  wonderful  fruit  producers  as  well.  But  they 
are  the  result  of  a  most  arduous  series  of  experi- 
ments in  plant  development,  and  they  constitute 
new  races,  entitled  to  the  rank  of  new  species  if 
ordinary  botanical  standards  are  to  be  accepted, 
that  have  been  developed  here,  and  that,  so  far  as 
there  is  any  evidence,  had  never  previously  existed 
anywhere  in  the  world. 

Their  descendants  have  gone  forth  to  begin  the 
reclamation  of  the  arid  places  of  many  lands,  and 

[195] 


LUTHER  BURBANK 

also  to  be  grown  with  profit  even  in  the  most 
expensive  agricultural  lands,  especially  for  feed- 
ing with  other  forage  crops.  But  in  no  land  will 
they  come  upon  a  cactus  from  any  other  region 
that  closely  resembles  them  in  their  combination  of 
entire  spinelessness  and  inviting  forage  qualities. 
Partially  Spineless  Material 

Yet  it  must  be  understood  that  the  various 
specimens  of  cactus  that  have  been  sent  me  from 
all  over  the  world,  many  of  which  were  utilized 
in  crossing  and  hybridizing  and  selective  experi- 
ments, were  often  forwarded  under  the  supposi- 
tion that  they  were  specimens  of  spineless  races. 

And  many  of  them  were  relatively  spineless. 

Some  of  them  showed  individual  slabs  that 
were  almost  free  from  spines. 

But  without  exception  these  plants,  notwith- 
standing their  relative  smoothness,  would  be  found 
to  have  inconspicuous  spicules  or  bristles,  which 
constituted  an  armament  almost  as  offensive  as 
the  larger  spines;  or  else  would  soon  demonstrate 
that  their  spinelessness  was  an  individual  peculi- 
arity rather  than  a  trait  of  the  race  to  which  they 
belonged,  by  developing  spines  on  new  slabs. 

Yet  the  fact  that  partially  thornless  Opuntias 
exist  in  many  regions  demonstrates  a  tendency  on 
the  part  of  this  plant  to  give  up  its  spines  partially 
under  some  circumstances. 

[196] 


~.  &•  S  a  «  J^ 
S  a  2  ™  s:  f^ 

2:  §  ^  5-  =^  ^ 

STASIS      c 
-  ~.    °  3  g 


<3<  ~  O 

<S3"5. 

to    O   ~ 

-'0  3 
5,2* 


>  ~  =5  ~.  o 


;i  a  5*0  2  ^ 
a  !3  o  Co  ~.  ~. 

a    01    O  r      5 

2  2  a  "'O'g 
e.  o  2  8 


•    a.  2.  o  a  O 


3   -» 

re  -J 
re 

<*  -a  1 


t'  Ei       <*  re  ~ 


re  S 

Sre2^^ 
re  o  ~  a  "" 

?  S  re  ^  S.  ? 


3"^:i 

^  o  re  M 
•^  3  -1  5 

<*-^S:re- 

<s  •    O  re 

re  t  •!  o 

??aS 
Sg|- 


O     o     -3 


LUTHER  BURBANK 

It  shows  that  in  the  heredity  of  the  plant  there 
are  strains  of  spinelessness  that  might  presumably 
be  utilized  by  the  plant  developer  in  the  produc- 
tion of  a  spineless  race. 

In  particular  it  was  learned  that  there  is  in  the 
Hawaiian  Islands  cactus  that  develops  specimens 
that  are  partially  thornless  when  grown  on  moun- 
tain sides  in  positions  absolutely  inaccessible  to 
browsing  animals.  Also  in  California,  Mexico, 
Colorado,  New  Mexico,  and  Texas,  as  I  learned 
from  various  reports,  small  patches  of  half  thorn- 
less  cactus  are  sometimes  found,  always  in  inac- 
cessible crevices  among  the  rocks.  These  all  appear 
to  be  species  of  Nopalia  and  not  Opuntia. 

In  some  of  the  South  Sea  Islands  where  vegeta- 
tion is  abundant,  and  where  browsing  animals 
are  few,  the  Opuntias  have  either  reverted  to  a 
spineless  condition,  or  have  retained  spines  that 
have  become  merely  hairlike  appendages. 

This  tendency  to  produce  partially  spineless 
races  when  the  plant  is  grown  under  conditions 
that  make  it  inaccessible  to  browsing  animals, 
seems  clearly  to  demonstrate  that  there  are 
obscure  factors  of  thornlessness  in  its  prehistoric 
heredity.  Our  general  studies  in  the  effects  of 
hybridizing  give  adequate  clues  as  to  the  way  in 
which  these  submerged  factors  may  be  brought 
to  the  surface. 

[198] 


A  Thrifty  Yearling 


Here  is  a  year-old  plant  of  one  of  Mr.  Burbank  s  improved 

varieties  of  spineless  cactus.     So  thrifty  is  this  youngster  that 

it  will  need  to  be  considerably  thinned  by  the  removal  of  numerous 

slabs,  if  it  is   to  attain  symmetrical  growth.     But  of  course 

each    discarded   slab   may   serve   as    the    basal   slab 

of   a   new    plant    just    like    the    parent. 


LUTHER  BURBANK 

The  open  secret,  of  course,  is  to  blend  the 
different  strains  of  heredity  by  hybridizing  the 
various  Opuntias,  and  to  select  for  propagation 
the  seedlings  that  reveal  the  spineless  condition 
in  combination  with  other  desired  qualities. 
A  Spineless  Race  Achieved 

From  the  outset  I  had  been  making  hybridizing 
experiments,  in  which  I  utilized  in  particular  the 
hardiest  races  of  Opuntias  that  I  could  find,  choos- 
ing, of  course,  at  the  same  time,  those  that  showed 
a  tendency  to  produce  relatively  sparse  crops  of 
spines. 

In  this  way  I  had  developed  races  of  cactus 
that  though  small  in  size  were  hardy,  and  that 
ultimately,  after  nine  years'  work,  produced  speci- 
mens that  were  absolutely  free  from  spines.  After 
the  spines  were  gone,  however,  there  remained 
spicules,  which  grow  in  little  clusters  of  several 
hundred  here  and  there  over  the  surface  of  the 
leaf,  and  which  are  an  even  greater  annoyance 
than  the  larger  spines  to  the  plant  experimenter, 
although  they  are  sometimes  ignored  by  browsing 
beasts.  At  the  present  day  absolutely  smooth  ones 
have  been  produced  on  my  grounds,  bearing  also 
smooth,  handsome  fruit  of  excellent  quality.  As 
these  have  come  from  a  stock  hardier  than  any 
oak  tree,  they  can  probably  be  grown  in  Alaska. 

The  hardy  and  partially  spineless  cactuses  first 

[200] 


o  ft  a      2.  ™  <? 


O   ft 

a  a  a 

2  <*  2- 

5:      n>  « 

S  ~-  S  ° 

•      ~  JIT'S 


a 

"^  ?  ii  '^  « 

"'  r  2  "O  2.' 


(Q  «    n. 

o  ~  a  M 
5  ~?  "2  , 

5         5'! 

CO"  2. ; 

On         te 


C  n> 


a  -^  2 
;  X  <*  a 

«>  g  Sa:  tr 
s  £  a  a  1 


s* 

«5 


LUTHER  BURBANK 

produced  were  hybridized,  when  my  more  exten- 
sive experiments  were  under  way,  with  the  best 
examples  of  the  large  Opuntias  received  from 
all  parts  of  the  world. 

In  making  these  crosses  I  bore  in  mind  always 
the  condition  of  relative  spinelessness,  but  also  the 
characteristics  of  the  plant  as  regards  size  and 
fruit-production  and  quality. 

The  precise  parentage  of  the  hybrids  of  the  first 
generation  was  recorded,  as  already  stated.  But 
when  the  seedlings  came  to  be  handled  by  literal 
millions,  and  when  the  specimens  that  were  util- 
ized numbered  scores  of  alleged  species,  between 
which  it  was  often  difficult  to  differentiate,  it 
finally  became  impossible  to  attempt  to  follow  the 
exact  pedigrees  of  the  selected  plants,  if  my 
experiments  were  to  be  carried  out  on  the 
expansive  scale  that  was  contemplated. 

The  seeds  from  different  crosses  were  planted 
separately,  and  the  character  of  the  seedling  would 
reveal  at  an  early  period  the  quality  of  the  plant 
as  regards  the  tendency  to  produce  spines,  but  not 
at  this  early  stage  the  quality  or  quantity  of  fruit. 

When  the  cactus  seedlings  first  appear  above 
ground,  their  cotyledons  are  spineless.  This  sug- 
gests a  period  when  all  cactus  plants  were  without 
spines,  for  it  is  a  familiar  doctrine  that  the  devel- 
oping embryo  reproduces  in  epitome  the  stages  of 

[202] 


Another  Weil-Balanced  Cactus 

This  photograph  also  shows  a  spineless  cactus  in  its  first 

season.     The  manner  of  growth  of  this  specimen  is  almost  ideal. 

It  spreads  its  slabs  in  such  a  way  as  to  get  the  largest  available  supply 

of  light  and  air  for  each,  without  mutual  interference.     Plants 

that    take    this    form    may    be     grown     relatively     close 

together,    insuring    a    large    production    per    acre. 


LUTHER  BURBANK 

its  racial  history;  and  the  plant  at  the  cotyledon 
stage  may  be  regarded  as  really  still  an  embryo, 
inasmuch  as  it  is  drawing  its  nom'ishment  from 
the  nutritive  matter  stored  in  the  seed. 

The  first  leaf  that  puts  out  just  above  the 
cotyledons  may  be  spiny  or  hairy,  in  recognition  of 
the  racial  period  when  spines  were  worn,  even  in 
my  new  spineless  varieties.  But  the  quality  of 
these  little  spicules  will  enable  the  experienced 
experimenter  to  determine  whether  they  represent 
future  spines  or  only  a  racial  reminiscence. 

So  it  is  possible  to  make  first  selection  among 
the  seedlings  at  a  very  early  period,  and  to  weed 
out  from  among  the  hundreds  of  thousands  all  but 
a  few. 

Unfortunately  the  cactus  requires  from  three 
to  five  years  from  the  seed  to  come  to  fruiting  time. 
So  the  experimenter  who  is  attempting  to  develop 
an  improved  spineless  race  must  wait  patiently 
throughout  this  long  period  before  he  can  efifect  a 
second  hybridization  and  thus  carry  his  plant  one 
stage  farther  along  the  road  to  the  coveted  goal. 

But  by  carefully  selecting  the  seedlings  that 
show  the  most  likelihood  of  a  propensity  to  pro- 
duce smooth  slabs,  yet  which  at  the  same  time  are 
strong  of  growth  and  resistant  to  unfavorable  con- 
ditions, it  is  possible  to  note  marked  progress  even 
in  a  single  generation.      And  when  the  selected 

[204] 


ON  THE  SPINELESS  CACTUS 

plants  have  come  to  blossoming  time  and  have 
been  hybridized  with  the  best  among  their  fellows, 
the  seedlings  of  this  second  generation  will  show 
numerous  individuals  that  are  markedly  superior 
to  their  parents  or  their  grandparents  in  regard 
to  all  the  desired  qualities. 

In  this  second  generation  (we  are  not  now 
speaking  of  the  giants  and  dwarfs  referred  to 
earlier  in  the  chapter)  is  manifested  the  usual 
tendency  to  recombination  of  the  hereditary 
factors. 

In  such  companies  of  seedlings  as  I  developed, 
where  hundreds  of  thousands  of  plants  are 
grouped  together,  one  is  sure  to  find  at  least  a 
few  specimens  that  combine  the  spineless  quality 
of  one  remote  ancestor  with  the  tendency  to  large 
growth  of  another,  the  fruiting  capacity  of  a  third, 
and  so  on.  By  attentive  scrutinizing  of  the  seed- 
lings, at  an  early  stage  of  their  development,  it 
was  found  possible  to  select  thus  the  few  individ- 
uals among  the  thousands  that  revealed  the  best 
combinations  of  qualities. 

These  are  transplanted  by  themselves,  and 
given  every  favorable  condition  to  stimulate  their 
growth  and  development,  and  finally  placed  in 
long  rows  for  field  culture,  where  they  are  allowed 
to  stand  for  three  or  four  years,  and  in  the  end,  if 
one  out  of  three  hundred  or  four  hundred  is  found 

[205] 


?S5 


o 


/  «  S  ■"  4::.  c 

«  5  c*:^<  a 
C  »*  =:  .2  I  ^  -S 

"^  fc.  «  5  <c      « 

O  <u  t,  O  -_  't;  ^ 
,  O,  <j  C  B  w 
h  »  ^r  "  O   O  •- 

c  **  *»      a  »-  — 

P  . '  *)    »5    «    „ 

w^  c  5;  ^        O 

*  «  S  .5  2  c 


~  C  I, 

roe 

U     Q     C; 


»»  «  »- 
2a§ 


•   I  w 

**   "^    cc  »-.  ■** 

5  a  «  S 

■w   3   •> 


.-  OC       -2  « 


^""5 


c;  E-1  01 


ON  THE  SPINELESS  CACTUS 

sufficiently  valuable  with  which  to  continue  the 
work,  the  experiment  may  be  considered  success- 
ful thus  far. 

It  is  tedious  to  wait  another  term  of  years 
before  going  to  the  next  hybridizing  experiment 
that  will  give  a  still  better  crop  of  seedlings  from 
which  to  make  new  selections.  But  of  course 
numberless  experiments  with  other  plants  are 
being  carried  out  in  the  interval,  and  so  the  time 
does  not  seem  so  long  while  it  is  passing,  as  it 
seems  in  retrospect. 

Let  it  suffice  that  after  fifteen  years  of  effort, 
involving  the  collection  of  materials  from  all  over 
the  globe,  the  hybridizing  in  the  aggregate  of 
thousands  of  individuals,  and  successive  selections 
among  literal  millions  of  seedlings,  I  was  at  last 
rewarded  by  the  production  not  merely  of  one  but 
of  numerous  varieties  of  hybrid  Opuntias  that 
grow  to  enormous  size,  producing  an  unbelievable 
quantity  of  succulent  forage;  the  slabs  of  which 
are  as  free  from  spines  or  spicules  as  a  water- 
melon; and  that  produce  enormous  quantities  of 
delicious  fruit. 

Some  inkling,  perhaps,  of  the  difficulties  of  the 
experiments  through  which  this  result  was 
achieved  have  been  revealed  in  the  preceding 
pages. 

Something  of  the  economic  importance  of  the 

[207] 


LUTHER  BURBANK 

achievement  will  be  suggested  in  ensuing  chapters. 
Here  let  it  suffice  to  repeat  that  the  series  of 
experiments  in  which  the  giant  spineless  fruiting 
Opuntias  were  developed  was  in  some  respects  the 
most  painful,  arduous,  and  difficult  of  all  my  long 
series  of  plant  developments;  and  that  there  is 
reason  to  believe  that  its  results  will  ultimately  vie 
with  the  results  of  any  other  single  experiment  in 
economic  importance. 


— Here  is  a  new  species  of 
spineless  giant  cactus  which 
towers  to  almost  tree-like 
proportions,  and  grows  with 
such  rapidity  as  to  produce, 
on  good  agricultural  land, 
from  one  hundred  and  fifty 
to  three  hundred  tons  of  new 
forage  to  the  acre  annually, 
by  the  third  season  after 
planting,  besides  nearly 
one-half    as    much    fruit. 


A  Rival  of  Alfalfa 

The  Commercial  Possibilities  of  Cactus 
As  Cattle  Food 

THE  right  of  introduction  of  certain  of  the 
first  of  my  spineless  cactus  productions  in 
the  southern  hemisphere  was  sold  to  Mr. 
John  M.  Rutland,  of  Australia. 

Mr.  Rutland  had  come  to  Santa  Rosa  to  observe 
my  experiments,  and  desired  to  take  back  with 
him  the  Spineless  Cactus  along  with  certain  other 
of  my  new  products,  including  the  first  of  the 
Plumcots. 

He  very  gladly  paid  one  thousand  dollars  for  a 
single  slab  of  the  most  important  of  the  new 
Opuntias,  named  the  "Santa  Rosa,"  and  somewhat 
smaller  sums  for  slabs  of  several  other  varieties, 
including  the  "Sonoma",  "California",  "Fresno", 
and  "Chico".  He  purchased  the  privilege  also  of 
introducing  the  new  plants  throughout  the  south- 
ern hemisphere. 

This  was  the  first  financial  return  for  the  work 

[Volume  VHI— Chapter  VH] 


LUTHER  BURBANK 

on  the  Opuntias.  It  practically  paid  for  the  build- 
ing of  my  new  home,  but,  of  course,  fell  far  short 
of  the  sum  expended  on  the  cactus  experiments. 

A  little  later  a  company,  formed  to  control  the 
introduction  of  the  plant  in  the  northern  hemi- 
sphere, paid  me  a  large  sum  for  my  interest  in  the 
entire  stock,  including  one  or  two  hardy  hybrids 
that  had  value  for  further  experimental  purposes. 
The  original  sale  included  individual  slabs  of  the 
different  varieties  just  named,  and  a  few  others. 
The  later  deliveries  included  more  than  fifty  tons 
of  slabs  and  plant  bodies,  constituting  the  tangible 
results  of  the  long  series  of  experiments. 

My  experiment  garden,  however,  still  has  a 
large  quantity  of  Opuntias  in  various  stages  of 
development,  but  particularly  those  that  are  being 
developed  for  their  fruiting  qualities.  Not  less 
than  five  hundred  tons  of  forage — as  nearly  as  can 
be  estimated — are  now  standing  on  less  than  half 
an  acre  at  Santa  Rosa. 

As  forage  plants,  the  spineless  Opuntias  already 
developed  have  attained  a  degree  of  perfection 
that  leaves  little  to  be  desired. 

Propagation  of  the  Spineless  Opuntias 

It  should  be  understood  that  the  new  varieties 
of  Opuntias,  while  as  a  whole  they  may  be 
regarded  as  constituting  a  new  species,  are  individ- 
ually comparable  to  the  different  recognized  varie- 

[210] 


The  "Gravity"  Cactus 

This  very  commendable  member  of  Mr.  Burbank's  spine- 
less colony  has  been  named  the  "Gravity."     The  name  was  sug- 
gested by  the  fact  that  many  of  the  slabs  tend  to  assume  a  perpendicU' 
lar  position,  as   if  they  were  suspended  by   invisible  wires  and 
under  influence  of  gravity.    A  plant  of  this  kind  grows  about 
the   largest  possible  number  of  slabs   on  a  given  area. 


LUTHER  BURBANK 

ties  of  any  given  orchard  fruit,  like  the  best  apples, 
or  pears,  or  plums. 

That  is  to  say,  they  may  be  indefinitely  propa- 
gated by  division,  and  all  the  plants  grown  from 
the  original  individual  will  retain  the  essential 
characteristics  of  the  original.  But,  like  apples, 
pears,  and  plums,  they  cannot  be  depended  on  to 
transmit  their  best  characteristics  unvaryingly 
from  the  seed. 

With  the  new  Opuntias,  as  with  the  orchard 
fruits  and  so  many  cultivated  plants,  the  various 
hereditary  factors  are  blended  in  more  or  less 
unstable  combinations,  and  this  unstability  will  be 
revealed  in  the  offspring  grown  from  the  seed. 

So  the  recognized  method  of  propagating  the 
Opuntias  is  to  plant  a  slab,  and  to  let  this  serve 
as  the  foundation  from  which  roots  and  branches 
will  grow.  The  slabs  that  develop  on  each  plant 
may  of  course  be  similarly  cut  off  and  planted,  so 
that  a  large  territory  may  be  rapidly  covered  with 
cactus  plants,  all  precisely  like  the  original. 

Mention  was  made  in  the  preceding  chapter  of 
certain  cases  in  which  an  individual  cactus  slab 
that  was  practically  without  spines  might  develop 
other  slabs  that  would  be  spiny.  This  could  only 
occur,  however,  in  case  the  slab  in  question  was 
an  individual  variant  which  owed  its  lack  of  spines 
to  some  local  condition  of  altered  nutrition. 

[212] 


1  ""^ 

•h    ft    ** 
ft    Tl 

•  a 


«,  a-  ~. 

a  '^  3 

2  "I  ft 

2  "Q 

•   5  ™ 

0  5  o  ! 

Sr  a.  2;  re  < 

3  3  a. 

1  •-«  I 


t^<? 


^^        3   (^   f^ 


SO* 

3  1  "a 
a.  <% 


^.'c  3  a 


"~*  a,  2. 


s:  3  a; 

a'tft  re 
I  -.  re 


^a.«  **■« 

?  ■«  -s 

=i  E  '^  ~ 

S^S  a  re 

a  a  (4.-2. 
3  a  ^  '•  a 
>:.ft  re       c« 

0.'  sSa 


r*    O 


O 
-    So 

a    a 

C 

-^ 
(^ 

Co 


LUTHER  BURBANK 

A  slab  growing  as  a  part  of  a  plant  that  is 
spineless  throughout  will  produce  only  spineless 
plants,  with  the  exception  of  very  rare  bud  sports 
which  appear  on  all  plants  from  time  to  time. 

The  case  of  the  Opuntias  in  this  regard  is 
precisely  comparable  to  that  of  the  orchard  trees 
that  are  propagated  by  grafting.  In  each  case  the 
entire  crop  of  plants,  although  multiplied  until  the 
offshoots  of  a  single  plant  may  cover  hundreds  or 
thousands  of  acres,  really  constitutes  essentially 
one  plant  with  divided  personality,  rather  than 
successive  generations  of  plants. 

Spineless  Cactus  from  the  Seed 

Yet  the  important  question  has  arisen  as  to 
what  will  take  place  when  the  transplanted  Opun- 
tias, once  they  have  come  to  populate  the  arid 
places,  produce  fruit,  and  scatter  their  seeds.  The 
answer  is  that  no  bad  results  will  ensue. 

The  reason  is  that  the  new  hybrid  Opuntias 
have  been  found  to  be  seedless;  or,  where  the  seeds 
are  not  entirely  eliminated,  they  are  reduced  in 
size  and  have  lost  vitality.  In  my  experience,  then, 
when  the  improved  species  have  ripened  and 
dropped  to  the  ground,  under  the  most  favorable 
possible  circumstances,  no  seedlings  have  been 
seen;  whereas,  when  the  fruit  of  the  wild  ones 
drops  there  are  abundant  seedlings. 

The  case  is  comparable  to  that  of  the  Shasta 

[214] 


A  Promising  Fruit  Crop 


This  cactus  is  known  as  the  "Opaline."    At  the  time  when 

the  photograph  was  taken  the  fruit  was  only  partially  matured. 

It  is  obvious  that  a  good  crop  is  in  prospect.     The  fruit  crop  per  acre 

of  Mr.  Burbank's  best  fruiting  varieties  of  spineless  cactus  is 

measured  by  scores  of  tons,  instead  of  by  mere  bushels. 


LUTHER  BURBANK 

daisy,  which  never  spreads  from  the  seed,  unlike 
its  wild  prototype.  When  the  Shasta  was  first 
introduced,  one  of  the  western  states  passed  a  law 
forbidding  its  growth  in  the  state.  At  the  present 
time  the  Shastas  are  grown  by  the  millions  in  that 
state,  as  well  as  in  all  other  regions  of  the  world, 
and  no  one  has  ever  complained. 

With  care  in  propagating,  and  reasonable 
protection,  the  new  spineless  Opuntias  constitute 
a  race  that  gives  every  assurance  of  permanency. 

Yet  it  should  not  be  forgotten  that  this  race  has 
been  developed  under  conditions  of  artificial 
selection,  and  may  need  man's  protection  while  it 
is  establishing  itself  in  any  given  region. 

The  new  spineless  Opuntias  represent  a  race 
that  has  been  permitted,  through  the  fostering 
influence  of  artificial  selection,  to  develop,  not- 
withstanding its  loss  of  the  protective  spines.  Now 
that  it  has  been  developed,  and  the  spineless  con- 
dition combined  with  the  traits  of  prolific  growth 
and  abundant  bearing,  the  race  which  could  never 
have  made  its  way  under  natural  conditions  may 
be  sent  back  to  the  desert  to  provide  forage  for 
browsing  animals  in  almost  unbelievable  quantity. 

But  even  now  it  will  be  necessary  to  protect  the 
young  plants  from  the  herds.  It  is  only  after  the 
Opuntia  has  attained  a  fair  growth  that  it  could 
withstand  the  attacks  of  the  herbivorous  animals, 

[216] 


""  -.  ~  rl  -  *  ?>.  a  S  ^-  a  r 


3 


LUTHER  BURBANK 

which  find  its  succulent  slabs  altogether  to  their 
liking. 

Some  uninformed  newspaper  reporters  have 
unfortunately  given  the  impression  to  the  pub- 
lic that  the  seed  of  the  improved  varieties 
could  be  sown  on  the  desert  land  like  wheat,  and 
grown  without  fencing  or  other  protection.  Let 
us  ask,  what  crop  that  man  values  in  any  country 
is  not  fenced?  The  more  valuable  the  crop,  the 
more  carefully  must  it  be  protected.  The  very  fact 
that  all  herbivorous  animals  relish  these  new 
creations  proves  their  value  and  the  necessity  for 
protecting  them. 

Both  Food  and  Drink 

So  thoroughly  appealing,  indeed,  is  the  flesh  of 
the  cactus  plant  to  the  palate  of  the  herbivorous 
animals  that  many  of  them  will  feed  on  it  even 
when  the  slabs  are  protected  by  spines. 

There  are  regions  in  Mexico  and  Hawaii  where 
the  cattle  feed  habitually  on  wild  species  of  Opun- 
tias,  even  though  this  involves  the  habitual  inges- 
tion of  millions  of  spines  and  spicules  with  which 
the  slabs  are  protected;  resulting  quite  often  in 
sickness  or  death  of  the  animals. 

The  manager  of  a  ranch  in  Hawaii,  writing  to 
the  editor  of  the  "Butchers'  and  Stockgrowers' 
Journal,"  of  California,  under  date  of  April  17, 
1905,  declares  that  on  his  ranch  there  is  a  paddock 

[218] 


g2?3 


c'  S  ?  •""  ■"" 
I?  §      5 

_  Co     1^   '^   I 

a  o  'a  1 
*-.  a  -^  ~  R  '^ 
c  a  S  " 

s  -■ ::!  ~  ~  - 
65  a  ir  --  ~  ^ 

S  S  ">  2  2 

o  ~     ,'*  2 
ti  <^  a  =o 

«  O  n>  a  "-<, 
S  "^  "^  o 

I    «  (S    -1 


a.  >« 


^2  o  «» 
fS  5  a  I 
M       3  • 


g.a^ 


??2 


•a 

2.  e  5. 


(?  m  a,  o 
Si?? 


o 


LUTHER  BURBANK 

of  1,200  acres  covered  very  thickly  with  cactus  or 
prickly  pears,  with  only  a  slight  growth  of  Ber- 
muda grass.  In  this  paddock,  he  tells  us,  are 
pastured  all  the  year  round  400  head  of  cattle 
and  about  700  hogs. 

For  both  cattle  and  hogs  the  cactus  furnishes 
the  chief  food.  The  hogs  receive  only  a  slight 
ration  of  corn,  fed  to  keep  them  tame,  and  for  the 
rest  live  exclusively  on  the  young  leaves  and  fruit 
of  the  cactus. 

Both  cattle  and  hogs  thrive  wonderfully.  But 
when  the  cattle  are  killed,  it  is  found  that  the  walls 
of  their  first  stomach  are  filled  with  myriads  of 
small  spines.  The  manager  adds  that  he  has  never 
known  an  animal  to  die  from  the  effects  of  these 
spines.  This  is  a  half  dwarf,  partially  spineless 
variety,  which  is  sometimes  found  in  tropical 
islands.  Yet  it  is  obvious  that  the  spines  cannot 
add  to  the  health  of  the  creature,  and  it  is  hardly 
to  be  doubted  that  the  animals  will  appreciate  the 
spineless  varieties  when  they  have  access  to  them. 

But  the  most  remarkable  part  of  the  story 
remains  to  be  told. 

This  is  the  fact  that  the  cattle  have  water  to 
drink  only  during  the  rainy  season,  which  usually 
includes  the  months  of  December  and  January. 
During  these  two  months  there  is  a  certain  amount 
of  grass  and  they  have  water  to  drink. 

[220] 


ON  CACTUS  AS  CATTLE  FOOD 

But  during  the  other  ten  months  of  the  year 
the  cattle  subsist  exclusively  on  the  fruit  and 
young  leaves  of  the  cactus. 

They  receive  not  a  drop  of  water  except  as  they 
find  it  in  the  succulent  cactus  slabs. 

"Yet,"  the  narrator  continues,  "it  is  a  remark- 
able fact  that  during  the  dry  months  of  the  year 
we  get  a  higher  percentage  of  fat  cattle  from  that 
paddock  than  from  any  of  the  others."  He  adds 
that  he  considers  the  cattle  fed  in  this  way  on 
cactus  to  make  as  well-flavored  beef  as  any  that 
he  has  tasted  in  San  Francisco  and  New  Zealand. 

Another  record  of  the  same  sort  is  given  by  Mr. 
Robert  Hind,  a  millionaire  sugar  planter  and 
ranchman  of  Honolulu,  who  declares  that  on  his 
ranch  in  Hawaii  he  has  horses  that  "do  not  know 
what  water  is  and  will  not  drink  it  if  it  is  brought 
before  them.    They  have  never  tasted  water." 

"I  have  good,  fat  cattle,"  Mr.  Hind  continues, 
"that  have  never  seen  water  and  would  not  know 
how  to  act  if  water  touched  them.  I  have  other 
cattle  that  I  have  imported  from  the  United  States 
which  have  not  tasted  a  drop  of  water  since  being 
turned  out  on  my  cactus  and  blue  grass  pastures. 
They  have  lived  for  years  without  water,  and  are 
as  fat  as  any  grass-fed  cattle  in  the  United  States. 
They  make  just  as  good  beef  as  you  can  get  in  any 
restaurant." 

[221] 


I  -2 


"55  •».  _^ 


u 


Si 


a.  « 


&s    3 

a   « 


»«  Q^   ^ 

Sgs 

5  a  c 

S.S- 
?  ."^ 

«  5  c 


*"  C  <u 


a  -o  a  c: 


05   1   o  ■?■  *S 

5  S  ^  §  ■~ 

O   <l>      .  c  -^ 

'^  £  -2;  ^  ^ 

"^  "3  •-  5  5 

I  I  S  o  « 

•~  o  ^  c:  a 

o  2  ~  c 

«  «  t,  o  i: 


S  -§ 

O   C)  <u 

~  •-  ^ 

a  <j "" 
—  IK  .^ 

^«  E 


vj  -^  <;    Si  *- 


2^  J; 

O    4,  O 

<  ^-  5  S 

<u   o  <J   ^ 

•c;  H  ♦, 

'-•5  a 

i  •» 

0  2 


ON  CACTUS  AS  CATTLE  FOOD 

To  any  one  who  knows  the  prime  necessity  of 
a  water  supply  for  cattle  and  horses  under  ordi- 
nary conditions  of  grazing,  such  statements  seem 
almost  incredible.  But  they  are  thoroughly 
authenticated  and,  indeed,  they  need  excite  no  sur- 
prise in  the  mind  of  any  one  who  appreciates  the 
succulent  quality  of  the  cactus  slab. 

In  point  of  fact,  the  entire  cactus  plant  is  a 
receptacle  for  holding  water. 

It  was  doubtless  because  the  leaves  of  the 
cactus  transpired  water,  as  do  all  leaves,  that  these 
appendages  were  given  up,  so  that  the  cactus  of 
to-day  is  a  leafless  plant.  A  plant  that  grows  in 
the  desert  finds  it  necessary  to  conserve  water. 
So  through  natural  selection  the  cactus  developed 
the  custom  of  dropping  its  leaves  when  they  were 
only  tiny  bracts,  at  the  very  earliest  stage  of  its 
growth,  developing  chlorophyll  bodies  in  its  slabs 
to  perform  the  functions  usually  performed  in  the 
leaf  of  the  plant. 

These  present  a  relatively  small  surface  to  the 
air  in  proportion  to  their  bulk,  and  conserve  in 
large  measure  the  water  that  would  be  transpired 
from  an  ordinary  leaf  system. 

This,  combined  with  the  habit  of  the  cactus  of 
sending  its  long,  slender  roots  deep  into  the  soil, 
accounts  for  the  power  of  the  plant  to  grow  in  arid 
places. 

[223] 


LUTHER  BURBANK 

It  is  not  that  the  cactus  can  perform  its  life 
functions  without  water  any  better  than  can 
another  plant.  It  is  only  that  the  cactus  has 
learned  how  to  seek  a  water  supply  in  the  depths, 
and  to  conserve  it  after  it  has  been  found. 

What  the  cactus  does  then,  essentially,  is  to 
bring  water  from  the  depths  of  the  parched  earth, 
and  to  store  it  in  its  flat  slabs,  along  with  nutritious 
matter,  so  that  these  constitute  both  food  and  drink 
for  the  animal  that  eats  them. 

It  is  obvious  that  a  plant  that  has  such  charac- 
teristics, now  that  it  has  been  robbed  of  the  spines 
that  were  hitherto  its  greatest  drawback,  and  quad- 
rupled in  productiveness — with  a  good  prospect  of 
increasing  it  one  thousand  per  cent — constitutes  a 
forage  plant  that  is  in  a  class  quite  by  itself. 

The  importance  of  this  forage  plant  is  already 
widely  appreciated,  but  it  will  be  more  and  more 
fully  understood  as  the  years  go  by. 
Enormous  Productivity  of  the  New  Opuntias 

Not  only  is  the  quality  of  forage  produced  by 
the  new  species  of  Opuntias  of  a  character  to 
recommend  it  most  highly,  but  the  quantity  of 
forage  produced  by  a  given  acreage  is  altogether 
without  precedent.  Moreover,  being  available 
throughout  the  year  in  a  succulent  form,  it  is 
peculiarly  valuable  for  feeding  milch  cows,  pro- 
ducing a  greatly  increased  flow  of  milk. 

[224] 


a  «0   e, 

S  a  "  a  > 
2.     a  s.  "^ 

B  3  S  ~ -. 

a  2  3  a 
••ma? 

£.7 


.  a  o  ^  a  a-  >! 
g  a  ~i  ;;  2  o 

r-  a.5 


K  ^  i  «-  ~  a 


n      sj      <» 
«  ««  a      '^ 


^^^?f 


2.«    N 


S-     ^a'=§ 

a  1  ~.  'I 

«      wo  a 

!  n.n>  7  — r 


SS 


cSSgS 

*i  **  t^  IS.  *^ 

«  a  a      2. 
S-oaSig 


S"^  a 
a_  Kg  ~* 
a'a  S*  e.  H 

3  3  a  a. -a  a- 

.*!  o      Sa  5" 

c?  2  a  2 « 
■->•<*<«  o  01  a 

a  e<i  a       f'  ~. 
a  B  a  a-a  <* 

asa^s 

2.  a.     B  5 


3 


LUTHER  BURBANK 

The  plants  grow  rapidly  from  cutting,  and  only 
a  few  months  are  required  to  produce  a  growth 
that  begins  to  present  forage  possibilities. 

Of  course  it  will  be  better  to  allow  the  plants 
to  grow  for  two  or  three  years,  and  thus  attain 
large  size,  before  slabs  are  cut  away.  But  after 
that  the  new  growth  may  be  removed  from  time 
to  time  as  required,  and  the  plant  will  be  a  con- 
stant forage  producer  for  a  century  at  least. 

The  different  varieties  of  new  spineless  Opun- 
tias  vary  a  good  deal  as  to  size,  but  all  are  plants 
that  on  good  land  attain  a  growth  of  six  or  ten 
feet  during  a  few  seasons,  and  some  of  them  grow 
much  larger. 

There  is  a  good  deal  of  difference  also  as  to 
size  and  weight  of  the  individual  pads  or  slabs. 
Many  of  these  weigh  eight  or  nine  pounds,  al- 
though the  average  is  from  two  to  six  pounds  for 
the  improved  varieties.  Some  of  them  weigh  as 
high  as  eighteen  to  twenty-two  pounds,  but  these 
are  exceptional.  But  the  varieties  having  largest 
slabs  do  not  usually  produce  by  any  means  the 
greatest  amount  of  food.  One  of  the  new  varieties 
of  the  gigantic  Tuna  type  has  produced  a  slab  four 
and  one-half  feet  in  length.  This,  of  course,  is 
something  quite  out  of  the  ordinary;  but  slabs 
from  twelve  to  eighteen  inches  in  length  are  by 
no  means  unusual. 

[226] 


=1  =^ 


5§- 


O    ^    Q  '^ 

t*  e«  n>  ?;■ 

^  ag  £. 

>*  <*  S'  <* 

^-  2  ;;  g  . 
s  a  2 


^    C    5  O    C3- 

_^  Hi  n>  re  S 

1 5-  cr  ^  g.  I 

~  _    n  a,  <»  ; 


a  S. 


a  •« 
3  *>  c  r« 


04 

Co 

c 

1 


LUTHER  BURBANK 

The  growth  of  the  plants  is  so  prolific  that  the 
total  weight  of  the  new  slabs  grown  in  a  single 
season,  under  favorable  conditions,  has  been  esti- 
mated at  almost  one  hundred  tons  to  the  acre. 
On  the  best  agricultural  grounds,  as  on  my  own 
grounds  at  Santa  Rosa,  the  plants  have  produced 
quite  five  hundred  tons  per  acre  in  their  first  four 
years  of  growth.  This  is  from  some  of  the  most 
highly  improved  varieties,  on  the  best  of  land,  but 
without  irrigation  or  special  fertilization. 

Of  course  this  growth  would  not  be  duplicated 
on  all  soils  or  under  all  conditions,  but  even  in 
inferior  soils  the  growth  of  the  Opuntias  is  phe- 
nomenal, and  the  amount  of  forage  produced  each 
season  is  greatly  in  excess  of  that  produced  by 
any  other  forage  plant,  not  excepting  alfalfa. 

When  the  extraordinary  weight  of  fruit  that  is 
borne  by  some  varieties  is  further  taken  into  con- 
sideration, it  becomes  evident  that  the  new  spine- 
less Opuntia  is  the  most  productive  plant  ever  cul- 
tivated. It  is  within  the  possibilities  that  a  field 
of  Opuntias,  under  ideal  conditions  of  cultivation, 
might  yield  in  new  slabs  and  in  fruit  an  aggregate 
edible  product  approximating  five  hundred  tons 
to  the  acre.  This  has  already  been  attained  in 
smaller  areas. 

As  to  soil,  the  Opuntias  grow  everywhere.  They 
may  be  planted  on  rich  level  land,  or  on  the  steep- 

[228] 


*  2  B  a 

c  2  s. " 

?-«  ^s 

;  s-  (ft  n>  5, 

«^  «  12, 
»  g  o  2  <5: 
J  s  *t  2 

!  ^  §;  Sr  2. 

I  5  5  5  o 

"■  (S         "^ 

«  o-S" 

S    O    <*    5 

0.3  .. 


Sits  O 

S  as 


f*   E- 


SB 
3 

=  §-. 


2  X  o  H 

to  2.  J?  <s  Q 

—  fs-  2.  "^ 

<a  «s  <e:  *=  ^ 


a  2:5 

O    c«    <% 


2  « 
a.  I 


Co 

a 


LUTHER  BURBANK 

est  and  poorest  rocky  hillside,  along  old  river- 
beds, and  among  rock  piles. 

But  it  must  not  be  inferred  from  this  that  the 
plant  is  oblivious  to  good  treatment.  The  growth 
and  succulence  of  the  slabs  are  greatly  increased 
by  good  soil.  Reasonable  cultivation  of  the  soil 
is  also  of  benefit,  and,  under  semi-arid  conditions, 
a  very  slight  irrigation  once  during  the  dry  season 
will  be  highly  beneficial,  but  not  absolutely  neces- 
sary, as  the  plants  will  live  where  not  a  drop  of 
rain  falls  for  many  years,  if  the  soil  is  not  too 
fiercely  sunbaked. 

By  such  treatment,  the  fruit  is  greatly  increased 
in  size  and  improved  in  quality,  and  the  slabs  for 
forage  are  doubled  in  weight. 

In  a  word,  no  plant  responds  more  promptly 
to  good  treatment  than  does  the  Opuntia. 

Yet,  on  the  other  hand,  the  plant  retains  the 
primeval  capacity  of  its  ancestors  to  make  its  way 
under  the  most  unfavorable  conditions. 
Making  a  Forage  and  Fruit  Field 

Unlike  most  other  plants,  the  Opuntias  root 
best  during  the  heat  of  summer.  This  is  also  the 
best  time  to  transplant  them.  In  fact  they  should 
not  be  moved  at  other  seasons.  No  one  who  is 
familiar  with  the  Opuntias  would  undertake  to 
root  or  transplant  them  during  the  cold,  damp 
weather,  such  as  would  be  best  for  other  plants. 

[230] 


The  "Hemet"  Cactus 

Contrast  these  round,  flat,  robust  slabs  with  the  relatively 

slender  ones  shown  in  the  preceding  picture.     It  is  obvious  that 

these  will  produce  a  far  greater  yield  per  acre.     Note  that  the  small 

new  slabs  are  dimpled  where  the  embryo  leaves  have  been.  They 

will  be  as  smooth  as   their  parent  slab   in  due  course. 


LUTHER  BURBANK 

But  if  transplanted  during  May,  June,  July, 
August,  or  September  they  will  thrive  under  al- 
most any  treatment.  The  leaves,  blossoms,  buds, 
half  grown  fruit,  or  any  part  of  the  plant  will  take 
root  and  grow  under  the  most  discouraging  cir- 
cumstances. I  have  seen  them  develop  on  the  floor 
back  of  a  cook  stove,  in  the  pocket  of  a  winter 
overcoat,  lying  on  a  writing  desk,  and  in  similar 
unlikely  places. 

The  Opuntias  differ  from  nearly  all  the  other 
plants  in  that  the  cuttings  must  first  be  wilted 
before  they  will  grow  (unless  in  the  dry,  heated 
part  of  summer) ;  after  which,  nothing  grows  more 
readily. 

When  you  receive  cuttings,  place  them  in  some 
warm,  sunny  place,  and  allow  them  to  remain  a 
week  or  more,  after  which  they  will  readily  form 
roots  and  start  to  grow  almost  anywhere.  They 
may  best  be  planted  so  that  about  one-third  of  the 
cutting  is  below  the  soil.  The  cutting  may  be 
planted  in  an  upright  position,  or  at  any  angle — 
such  details  make  no  difference  to  the  Opuntias. 

On  fairly  good  soil,  to  provide  a  forage  field 
for  stock  feed,  the  giant  Opuntias  should  be 
planted  two  rows  together  at  intervals  of  three  or 
four  feet,  according  to  variety,  and  then  a  space 
of  ten  or  twelve  feet  left,  and  another  pair  of  rows 
planted  in  the  same  way.    This  has  been  found  to 

[232] 


.-So 

■9  '''ft 

5  5  ■   a 
'■•'B  i:  o 

''is 


ft,  -  §  c,  «a  3 

rt>  4,  o  a.  5 

2.     5*  <*  t»  (» 


§^, 


a«:  n  s;. 


LUTHER  BURBANK 

be  the  best  way  to  plant  the  cactus,  as  by  this 
arrangement  space  is  left  for  general  cultivation 
and  for  gathering  the  crop;  otherwise  the  plants 
would  too  completely  cover  the  ground. 

The  young  plants  must  have  protection  from 
marauding  beasts.  Squirrels  and  rabbits  are  par- 
ticularly fond  of  the  young  slabs,  and  in  a  country 
infested  by  these  creatures  it  may  be  necessary  to 
fence  in  a  young  field  of  cactus  until  it  attains  a 
considerable  growth.  Needless  to  say,  it  must  be 
protected  from  the  encroachments  of  farm  ani- 
mals, as  they  would  destroy  the  young  plants 
utterly. 

When  the  Opuntia  attains  a  reasonable  size, 
it  becomes,  as  already  pointed  out,  a  perennial 
source  of  forage.  The  plants  live  to  an  indefinite 
age,  and  year  by  year  they  put  out  new  slabs, 
which  may  be  cut  at  any  season  for  feeding 
purposes. 

It  is  best  to  cut  the  forage,  and  not  to  give  the 
animals  access  to  the  growing  plants,  as  in  the 
latter  case  they  would  waste  the  feed  and  seriously 
injure  or  destroy  the  plants.  The  central  stems 
of  the  old  plants,  however,  attain  a  woody  char- 
acter that  protects  them  against  extermination  by 
stock. 

In  practical  feeding,  it  is  desirable,  where  pos- 
sible, to  combine  the  Opuntia    slabs  with  straw, 

[234] 


The  "Quillota"  Cactus 


After  inspecting  a  field  like  this,  one  has  no  hesitancy  in 

accepting  the  statement  that  the  new  growth  of  slabs  and  fruit 

on  an  acre  of  perfected  Opnntias  may  amount  to  150  tons  in  a  season. 

It   may   be   questioned   whether   there   is   any   other   type   of 

vegetation    that    transforms    inorganic    into    organic 

matter     at    such    an     astounding     rate. 


> 


•5    »,<=  "=1^- 


*  E 


•c  5 


g 


3 


Ef-S^s2 
£  S      s  j^  .S 


"•^  o  c  5 .5  <u 


,4)  .ii 

a  c  a  <u  o  c 
<u  c  a,  2i  •- 

a.       .  o 


"5  o  5  ^ 


i:  S 


5  „  »- 


>  C-5S  3,0*: 


•2s;|3, 

a  "-  2^- 
o>  e,  .'^  -c 
c      -    « 

-  sja  a'~ 

-  *Sc 


;£e  c 

■   Ei    O   ^ 
<^    U    C 


ON  CACTUS  AS  CATTLE  FOOD 

hay,  bran,  and  other  carbonaceous  and  especially 
dry  foods,  like  straw,  hay,  and  the  like.  The 
Opuntia  slabs  may  be  fed  as  an  exclusive  diet,  and 
in  this  case  farm  animals  will  have  no  craving  for 
water.  But  in  fact  the  cactus  is  not  a  complete 
food,  and  it  is  always  more  economical  to  feed 
some  dry  food  with  it,  alfalfa  hay  being  one  of 
the  best,  to  complete  and  round  it  out  as  a 
nitrogenous  diet. 

Almost  without  exception,  herbivorous  animals 
are  fond  of  the  cactus.  Cattle  prefer  it  to  almost 
any  other  food,  and  it  makes  a  superior  quality  of 
beef,  and  exceedingly  rich  milk,  which  is  not  sur- 
prising considering  the  succulence  of  the  cactus 
and  the  fact  that  it  contains  a  relatively  large  per- 
centage of  the  salts  of  sodium,  potassium,  and 
magnesium. 

A  very  superior  quality  of  pork  is  produced 
from  pigs  fed  on  the  cactus  fruit.  The  fruit  is  used 
also  with  success  as  a  poultry  food.  The  plant  has 
been  fed  to  horses,  which,  however,  are  said  as  a 
rule  not  to  relish  it  until  they  become  accustomed 
to  it. 

But  the  merits  of  the  cactus  as  a  food  for  ani- 
mals have  too  long  been  recognized  to  require 
extended  comment.  The  wild  thorny  cactus  is 
frequently  prepared  for  stock  feeding  by  burning 
off  its  spines,  and  in  Australia  the  leaves  and  fruit 

[237] 


==5 


o 

3 

5^       « 

^ 
V 

te  the 

of   th 
ariely 
ss    cact 
ably  cc 

g 

No 

form 

this     V 

spinele 

remark 

E  ■-  ».  .b  . 

C  ^  ■"  Si  ""^  - 

^       2     .  S  « 
a      —  ^  e  -e; 

.-  5  —  o  -a  e 


5  2. 


"•PS 

ti  5  2. 
a  -»  E 
ft  c  r- 

a'o- 


_  B  <o  "•I  o  "a  t-. 

^^■a  ®  5  °  2,?-'= 

"a  o  15.  o  S"  a  =« 

0  s  <*  "c 

o  a-  2  B 


§ 


•<  a 

!=     -     (N 


ft  s'2  a, 

~  3  re  3 

~.  '^  a  >=> 
a-a-g  a 


re  >  5 

r*  re  O  a 

S.  a-  Q.  <*  -» 


re  f6  (^        " 


re  re  O  • 

"^  <S*  a      ■■ 


3 


LUTHER  BURBANK 

are  boiled  to  make  them  available  as  food  for 
hogs,  especially  in  long  seasons  of  drought.  Such 
facts  sufficiently  attest  the  value  of  this  plant,  as 
well  as  its  palatability. 

The  spines  which  have  hitherto  constituted  the 
one  perennial  drawback  having  now  been  re- 
moved, and  the  plant  itself  having  been  made  to 
reveal  new  capacity  for  growth  and  for  the  pro- 
duction of  flesh  and  fruit  of  peculiar  succulence 
and  food  value,  the  cactus,  as  represented  by  the 
new  races  of  spineless  Opuntias,  must  take  a  lead- 
ing place  among  forage  plants  in  all  arid  and  semi- 
arid  districts,  where  the  climate  is  semi-tropical. 


— There  is  no  reason  why  the 
cactus  should  not  compete  on 
something  more  than  equal- 
ity with  any  other  forage 
crop — not  excepting  alfalfa — 
even  in  regions  admirably 
adapted  to  the  growth  of 
plants  of  less  hardy  character. 


Many  Useful  Substances 
IN  Cactus 

The  Richness  of  Its  Chemical  Content 

THE  chemical  content  of  the  cactus  slabs 
depends  largely  on  the  variety  and  also 
to  a  certain  extent  upon  the  age  of  the 
slabs. 

The  young  shoots  in  the  early  period  of  their 
growth  have  a  very  high  water  content,  as  is  the 
case  with  all  succulent  herbage.  The  amount  of 
crude  fiber  in  the  leaf  at  this  stage  may  represent 
less  than  one  per  cent  of  the  total  bulk. 

On  the  other  hand,  the  old  slabs  and  the  main 
stalk  of  the  plant  take  on  a  growing  percentage 
of  woody  fiber,  which  renders  them  less  and  less 
palatable,  but  which  adds  to  their  value  from 
another  standpoint,  as  will  appear  presently. 

The  slabs  during  the  period  of  their  best  devel- 
opment, when  they  would  ordinarily  be  used  for 
forage,  contain,  according  to  chemical  analysis, 
from  2.71  per  cent,  to  4.6  per  cent,  of  starch  and 

[Volume  VIII— Chapter  VIII] 


LUTHER  BURBANK 

its  equivalent,  with  from  .58  per  cent,  to  .72  per 
cent,  of  protein,  and  .96  per  cent,  to  1.68  per  cent, 
of  mineral  salts.  There  is  also  a  very  small 
amount  of  fat,  which  like  the  other  nutritious 
elements  is  being  increased  in  quantity  in  some 
of  the  newer  varieties.  The  varying  amount  of 
these  food  constituents  suggests  that  the  quantity 
may  be  considerably  increased  by  selection. 

Of  course  the  same  thing  is  true  of  the  other 
constituents.  No  doubt  the  protein  content,  for 
example,  may  be  increased  by  selective  breeding, 
just  as  we  have  seen  done  in  the  case  of  corn.  And 
in  general  the  constituents  of  the  Opuntia  slabs 
that  give  them  food  value  may  doubtless  be  in- 
creased by  careful  combination  and  selection. 

Hitherto  the  development  of  the  plant  has  been 
carried  along  the  lines  of  spinelessness  and  great 
size  and  productivity;  although,  even  as  the  case 
stands,  there  has  been  a  considerable  improve- 
ment in  the  percentage  of  food  constituents. 

In  particular  the  variety  Chico  shows  such 
advance  upon  the  other  varieties,  notably  the 
Santa  Rosa,  in  its  percentage  of  mineral  salts  as 
to  suggest  still  greater  possibilities  of  development 
in  this  direction,  although  in  some  respects  the 
Chico  is  not  an  exceptionally  good  variety.  In 
general  the  solid  content  of  the  Chico  variety  is  2 
per  cent,  greater  than  that  of  the  Santa  Rosa.  Such 

[242] 


ON  USEFUL  SUBSTANCES  IN  CACTUS 

variation  is  not  surprising,  but  it  is  sufficient  to 
show  that  there  are  possibilities  of  selection 
through  which  the  Opuntia  is  given  additional 
food  value. 

Even  at  the  present  time,  however,  the  slabs  of 
the  Opuntias  furnish  fodder  of  highly  nutritional 
character.  That  there  is  also  a  high  water  content 
is  no  disadvantage  in  a  plant  growing  in  arid 
regions.  On  the  contrary,  we  have  seen  that  this 
is  to  be  regarded  as  one  of  the  greatest  merits  of 
the  plant,  inasmuch  as  it  enables  animals  to  secure 
their  water  supply  by  eating  the  slabs,  thus  main- 
taining health  and  growth  even  when  no  drinking 
water  is  available  for  months  together. 

The  qualities  of  the  cactus  fruit  have  been  dealt 
with  in  an  earlier  chapter. 

It  will  be  recalled  that  there  are  numerous  vari- 
eties of  fruit,  differing  almost  as  widely  as  the 
varieties  of  apples.  The  essential  character  of  all 
the  fruits  of  the  improved  varieties,  however,  is 
a  peculiar  juiciness  of  pulp,  combined  with  indi- 
viduality of  flavor  and  in  some  cases  a  slight  trace 
of  acid.  The  fruit  of  the  wild  Opuntias  has  some- 
times been  characterized  as  lacking  flavor.  But 
constant  attention  has  been  paid  to  the  bettering 
of  the  fruit  and  the  fruit  of  the  new  varieties  is 
popular  with  all  those  who  are  acquainted  with  it. 

On  my  grounds  the  choicest  varieties  of  fruits 

[243] 


The  "Titania"  Cactus 


mJ!fufl„L^^,,f    /Ae     Sandou;     of    cactuses,     struggling 
oulTrZ  h    or  n   7J,'  T'.^^'  l^.  '"'^"'«-«'"«  leaves,  the  season's 
""'growth    of  a  le   slab.      The   parent   slab    was   set   out   in    the 

Spring,  and  this  picture  was  taken  in  August,  1912.    Such 
an    infant    prodigy    deserves    its    name. 


ON  USEFUL  SUBSTANCES  IN  CACTUS 

of  many  kinds  are  grown,  but  the  workmen  usually 
prefer  the  fruit  of  the  Opuntias  to  any  other  that 
is  in  season  at  this  same  time. 

The  improved  fruits  are  rapidly  gaining  in 
popularity  in  the  markets.  When  shipped  to  the 
east  they  bring  about  the  same  price  as  the  best 
oranges,  and  the  fact  that  they  can  be  produced 
at  a  fraction  of  the  cost  of  growing  the  orange 
should  give  them  importance  from  the  standpoint 
of  the  orchardist. 

Reference  has  been  made  also  to  the  fact  that 
the  fruit  has  excellent  qualities  for  making  pre- 
serves and  jams  and  jellies.  The  scarlet  and  crim- 
son varieties  have  value  in  supplying  coloring 
matter  for  other  fruit  preserves,  ices,  and 
confections. 

This  newer  vegetable  pigment,  with  its  beau- 
tiful shades  of  color,  should  largely  supplant  the 
objectionable  analine  dyes  that  are  now  sc  gen- 
erally used  to  color  ices  and  confections  and  non- 
alcoholic beverages. 

The  Food  Value  of  the  "Leaves" 

In  countries  where  the  cactus  grows  abun- 
dantly, it  has  long  been  known  that  its  young  slabs 
make  a  palatable  form  of  greens  when  cooked. 

In  recent  years  some  scientific  experimenters 
have  made  the  attempt  to  test  the  food  value  of  the 
leaves  of  the  partially  improved  cactus. 

[245] 


LUTHER  BURBANK 

The  cactus  leaves  when  fried  are  a  substitute 
for  some  of  the  poorer  vegetables.  Tender  leaves 
should  be  selected,  the  skin  peeled  off,  and  the 
plants  fried  rapidly  in  butter.  Appetizing  pre- 
serves may  be  made  from  the  fruit,  somewhat 
after  the  manner  of  apple  butter.  The  fruit  itself 
may  be  dried  and  thus  preserved  for  winter  use. 
With  the  production  of  100  tons  an  acre,  there  is 
opportunity  to  preserve  the  fruit  on  a  commercial 
scale,  if  a  sufficient  market  for  it  can  be  developed. 

To  me  it  seems  that  the  cooked  fruit  lacks  the 
fine  flavor  of  the  raw  fruit.  In  general  the  fruit 
may  perhaps  be  served  to  best  advantage  as  a 
salad.  But  I  have  on  several  occasions  had  jars 
of  delicious  jams,  made  from  cactus  fruit,  sent  me 
from  different  localities. 

The  fact  that  the  fruit  of  the  perfected  Opun- 
tias  contains  a  high  sugar  content,  amounting 
sometimes  to  from  12  to  16  per  cent.,  makes  it 
obvious  that  this  plant  might  be  used  for  the  pro- 
duction of  methyl  alcohol.  The  slabs  may  be  used 
for  the  same  purpose,  and  the  enormous  produc- 
tivity of  the  plant  would  make  amends  for  the 
comparatively  low  percentage  of  fermentable 
starch  in  its  composition. 

As  A  Famine  Preventer 

It  has  been  estimated  that  the  improved  Opun- 
tias  produce  foliage  and  fruit  so  abundantly  that 

[246] 


S  t»  1 
to   S    ra 


'■■"S    f6    -    _ 

5.  ™  a  == 
-•a  a.- 

O   "5    -J* 

Co 


.  ?  §■  5.  =^ 
Si- a  a' 

S  o  5  f 

2  ^  2.  s. 

o*  ri"  >  2. 


a  "^  a-. 
I?"  '"•  c  a* 

~  a. ,   B  <* 


^53 


o 
o 


LUTHER  BURBANK 

they  could  be  grown  advantageously  on  land  that 
cost  even  one  thousand  dollars  per  acre. 

Analyses  made  by  the  Agricultural  Department 
of  the  State  University  of  California  have  shown 
that  the  new  varieties  greatly  exceed  the  old  ones 
in  nutritive  qualities.  Yet  even  the  undeveloped 
Opuntias  have  long  been  recognized,  particularly 
by  the  peoples  of  the  Mediterranean,  as  having 
high  food  value. 

The  importance  of  the  new  plants  as  suppliers 
of  food  for  human  beings,  in  regions  subject  to 
occasional  or  habitual  shortage,  has  been  recog- 
nized by  several  governments. 

The  German  Government  in  recent  years  has 
tested  the  new  Opuntias  at  several  places  in  its 
possessions  in  Africa. 

In  parts  of  India  where  famines  threaten  and 
from  time  to  time  destroy  millions  of  people,  the 
spineless  cactus  is  being  planted  for  the  purpose 
of  tiding  the  people  over  in  the  years  of  famine, 
even  if  not  used  as  a  part  of  the  regular  dietary. 

The  English  Government  is  testing  the  new 
plants  in  Egypt  and  India. 

The  plants  have  been  sent  to  Australia.  They 
are  also  being  tested  in  Argentina  and  in  other 
parts  of  South  America. 

The  new  Opuntias  differ  from  almost  every 
other  plant,  and  may  be  said  in  a  way  to  resemble 

[248] 


ON  USEFUL  SUBSTANCES  IN  CACTUS 

canned  food,  in  that  their  food  content  remains  in 
perfect  condition  on  the  plants  year  after  year 
until  needed.  Nothing  more  is  required  than  to 
plant  the  Opuntias,  and  fence  them  against  the 
encroachment  of  animals.  It  is  not  necessary  to 
cultivate  them,  although  it  is  advantageous  during 
the  first  two  or  three  years,  nor  need  any  attention 
be  paid  them  until  their  slabs  are  needed. 

They  would  thus  grow  enormously  and  when 
the  occasion  arose  they  would  supply  an  almost 
indefinite  quantity  of  food  to  meet  the  needs  of  a 
population  that  otherwise  must  die  of  starvation. 

The  value  of  a  plant  that  need  not  be  cultivated 
and  needs  no  preparation  yet  which  will  perpetu- 
ally hold  in  reserve  a  colossal  quantity  of  food  per 
acre,  constantly  adding  to  it  (the  annual  increase 
being  measured  in  scores  or  even  in  hundreds  of 
tons),  offers  a  refuge  to  populations  that  are 
threatened  with  years  of  drought  and  failure  of 
cereal  crops  that  is  not  duplicated  by  any  other 
food  produced  hitherto  under  cultivation. 

Even  if  the  new  spineless  Opuntias  had  no 
other  function  than  this,  the  time  and  labor 
devoted  to  their  production  would  obviously  be 
repaid  a  million  fold. 

Important  By-Products 

There  is  one  curious  property  of  the  slabs  of 
the  Opuntias  that  to  some  extent  militates  against 

[249] 


<3     P 


^8§ 

•*•  «j   !5  "^ 

<  ^  B  <u 

■^   O  oS 

a  ^  "  c: 

a  *- « 
5.3  = 


2  «  c 

i  =»& 

a  »c  « 
o 


i§5 


2-a 


3  I  •§  -'  o 

.       o  ~  a  u 

j-2<s.  ^.a 

t)   Bn  y  W    O 

2  c  a  3  «  <; 


u<l  a  a  a 


I  at  < 

K    ^  I- 

=  5^ 
*>  ^  o 
•-  t^ 

•  S;  <u  _ 

•  a  ■«  ^ 
,a  o^S 
>  w^-*: 

J*  >"  S 

•  ? "" 

Cog 
^  3<  a 

3~ 

S  —  « 

J2  o  ■- 

,%L  a  a 


5  o  w  5  a 
o  ►,  S  o 
>.  ci5  •»  t 

asts      2 

u        ■"SB? 

j^  »>  w  a 
o  "  =>  i 


ON  USEFUL  SUBSTANCES  IN  CACTUS 

their  popularity  as  foodstuffs.  This  is  the  fact 
that  the  leaves  contain  a  mucilaginous  substance, 
the  quantity  of  which,  however,  varies  widely  with 
the  different  varieties. 

The  varieties  that  contain  less  of  the  mucilage 
are  used  by  the  Mexicans  for  the  making  of  con- 
fectionery. Some  of  the  finest  confections  of 
Mexico  are  candied  cactus  leaves. 

The  leaves  also  make  excellent  pickles,  the  only 
drawback  to  which  is  the  presence  of  the  mucilage 
in  the  case  of  some  varieties.  Those  that  lack  the 
mucilage  make  pickles  as  fine  in  flavor  as  the  best 
cucumber  pickles. 

On  the  other  hand,  the  mucilage,  while  unde- 
sirable from  one  standpoint,  is  not  without  its 
value.  It  may  be  extracted  by  cutting  the  leaves 
in  thin  slices,  and  placing  them  in  water.  One  or 
two  slabs  will  make  a  gallon  of  good,  thick,  per- 
fectly transparent  mucilage.  When  this  substance 
dries  slowly,  it  produces  a  gum  that  is  generally 
white  or  of  a  pearly  color,  and  not  easily  dissolved 
in  water. 

The  mucilage  is  often  used  locally  to  mix  with 
whitewash,  to  which  it  gives  something  of  the 
permanency  of  a  paint.  It  is  also  used  at  times 
for  stiffening  sleazy  cotton  goods,  and  for  water- 
proofing cloth. 

Beyond   this  the   economic  uses  of  mucilage 

[251] 


LUTHER  BURBANK 

have  not  been  developed.  But  sooner  or  later 
someone  will  find  use  for  this  by-product  of  the 
cactus,  for  the  dressing  on  a  large  scale  of  fabrics, 
or  any  one  of  the  hundred  purposes  to  which  mu- 
cilaginous substances  are  put.  I  myself  have  made 
tentative  experiments  to  test  the  qualities  of  the 
mucilage,  but  these  have  not  been  carried  far 
enough  to  produce  conclusive  results. 

The  Opuntias  have  possibilities  of  a  quite  dif- 
ferent character,  connected  not  with  their  juices 
or  pulp,  but  with  the  woody  fiber  which  makes  a 
network  in  the  older  leaves,  and  which  comes  to 
form  the  main  substances  of  the  central  stalk. 

It  has  been  found  that  this  woody  network, 
when  the  pulp  is  removed,  makes  a  clean  white 
fiber  that  is  in  the  most  beautiful  condition  for 
paper  making.  The  older  stems  and  roots  furnish 
the  fiber  in  considerable  quantities,  and  even  the 
roots  are  available  for  the  purpose.  The  amount 
of  paper  stock  varies  much  in  the  different  species. 
The  expert  estimate  of  the  fiber  as  a  stock  for  the 
making  of  the  finest  paper,  including  bank  note 
paper,  has  been  so  enthusiastic  that  it  might  be 
well  to  devote  attention  to  the  breeding  of  some 
of  the  spineless  Opuntias  with  an  eye  to  the  devel- 
opment of  the  fiber,  so  that  this  by-product  of  the 
plant  may  become  of  value  as  a  source  of  paper 
stock;  also  for  the  making  of  leather  board. 

[252] 


s 


'S.  3 


a.  <*  I  *• 

"■^  5.= 

e»  O  <Q  C- 


I  as  to  .,  a   S" 


a3 


3-0-     ■«  =  S'^S5 

P  Is 


?!«!;•?••<* 


&.  3-  ->.  i:  ~.  ■?  3 


■  3" 

■  <*  3-e:  ^ 


o 

5.3^ 

"*  -.  H 
-•  B    -• 

•^  S'  3 


3 


0         2. 


^5   -,    ■   3 
2;^   ~  C   re 


5 


Ji-i.  ''  <c   !« 


s  >' 


Co 

a- 


^   «  Q  1   rj   to 
5   2   m  C   ?  -» 


LUTHER  BURBANK 

One  striking  peculiarity  of  the  Opuntias  fiber 
is  that  it  is  bleached  without  any  preparation. 
When  the  pulp  is  removed,  the  remaining  fiber  is 
perfectly  white,  and  ready  for  use  without  neces- 
sitating the  usual  process  of  bleaching. 

So  the  Opuntia  which  develops  its  enormous 
weight  or  tonnage  of  forage  and  its  abundant  sup- 
ply of  food  for  man  in  the  early  stages  of  its 
growth,  will  subsequently,  without  relinquishing 
its  original  function,  produce  supplies  of  fiber  that 
may  be  of  value.  The  rapidity  and  growth  of  the 
plant  would  insure  the  production  of  such  quan- 
tities of  material  as  to  give  it  a  certain  importance 
even  if  it  could  be  grown  only  on  arable  lands; 
but  the  quantity  is  at  best  relatively  small. 

That  it  can  be  grown  also  on  the  waste  places 
is  obviously  an  additional  merit  of  the  first  grade. 
A  Summary  of  Qualities 

Let  us,  then,  in  conclusion  summarize  briefly 
the  qualities  that  give  the  new  spineless  Opuntias 
economic  value.  In  so  doing  I  may  refer  to  two 
or  three  subordinate  uses  to  which  the  plants  have 
been  put  that  have  not  been  specifically  mentioned 
in  the  preceding  studies.    Here  is  the  list: 

First:  The  new  spineless  Opuntias  supply  abun- 
dant quantities  of  fresh  fruit  that  is  unique  in  form 
and  color,  of  superior  flavor,  of  sure  crop,  and  of 
good  shipping  quality.    Delicious  jams,  jellies,  and 

[254] 


ON  USEFUL  SUBSTANCES  IN  CACTUS 

syrups  may  be  made  from  the  fruits;  and  its  juices 
are  used  for  coloring  ices,  jellies,  and  confec- 
tionery. 

Second:  The  slabs  or  so-called  leaves  of  the 
plant  supply  an  unprecedented  amount  of  forage 
for  stock  of  all  kinds  and  for  poultry. 

Third:  The  young  slabs  make  excellent  pickles, 
and  are  a  good  and  wholesome  food  when  fried 
like  the  eggplant.  They  are  also  boiled  and  used 
as  greens,  and  may  be  prepared  with  sugar  to 
produce  a  sweetmeat  similar  to  preserved  citron. 

Fourth:  The  leaves  are  extensively  used  in 
Mexico  and  elsewhere  for  poultices,  and  as  a  sub- 
stitute for  hot  water  bags— the  thornless  kind 
being  naturally  preferred! 

Fifth :  The  abundant  plant  juices  contain  a  mu- 
cilaginous substance  that  is  used  to  fix  pigments, 
and  which  in  time  will  be  put  to  many  other 
important  uses. 

Sixth:  The  thorny  varieties  are  used  for  hedges 
or  fences,  as  well  as  for  ornament,  and  even  to 
protect  the  thornless  ones.  No  animal  of  any  kind 
will  undertake  to  pass  through  one  of  these  thorny 
hedges.  In  regions  subject  to  the  drifting  of  sand 
they  serve  an  important  purpose  as  barriers. 

Seventh:  The  fiber  of  the  plant  makes  an  ad- 
mirable stock  for  the  manufacture  of  paper,  but 
not  as  yet  in  large  quantities. 

[255] 


I 

o 

a    o  "^ 


CSS 
3 

—  c 


o  « 
u*>  a 

o  a  — 
^  So 


y.  a  A 


E  ""  ~  a  -S 

«  <u  ?  *>  C 


a^lli"- 


u  <u 


■oi2 


c- 


o  c  <u  '^  -  a  ») 


It's 


■2II! 


5  «» 

"dew 
a*:  p 


^    C    t3 


a,o  S  Kc:i:^s::.<=. 


ON  USEFUL  SUBSTANCES  IN  CACTUS 

Eighth:  In  general,  the  adaptability  of  the  new 
Opuntias  to  the  arid  regions  gives  assurance  that 
vast  semi-arid  regions  of  the  globe  will  be  made 
habitable  and  productive,  although  hitherto  they 
have  produced  scant  if  any  vegetation  of  economic 
value. 

Without  looking  further,  it  must  be  clear  that 
a  plant  having  such  qualities  may  be  regarded  as 
the  most  neglected  of  vegetable  products.  Owing 
to  its  spines,  the  cactus  has  been  regarded  as  an 
enemy  of  man.  Now  that  its  spines  are  removed 
its  good  qualities  will  in  due  course  be  ap- 
preciated. 

Should  their  present  promise  be  fulfilled,  the 
giant  spineless  Opuntias  may  make  vast  areas  that 
hitherto  have  been  relatively  sterile  among  the 
productive  regions  of  the  world. 

They  may  supply  fodder  for  unlimited  num- 
bers of  cattle,  that  will  give  cheaper  food  to  the 
masses,  and  conspicuously  decrease  the  cost  of 
living. 

They  may  even  avert  famines  in  regions  that 
have  hitherto  accepted  the  recurrence  of  starva- 
tion years  as  an  inevitable  visitation. 

And  even  should  the  future  benefits  that  accrue 
from  the  new  spineless  Opuntias  realize  but  a 
fraction  of  their  present  promise,  these  plants 
might  still  be  entitled  to  a  foremost  place  among 

[257] 


LUTHER  BURBANK 

the  forms  of  vegetable  life  that  have  been  intro- 
duced, or  improved,  for  the  service  of  man  within 
the  historical  period. 

The  Heredity  of  Spinelessness 

Before  taking  leave  of  the  spineless  cactus,  it 
may  be  of  interest  to  make  further  inquiry  as  to 
the  hereditary  bearings  of  the  condition  of  spine- 
lessness. 

We  have  seen  that  the  new  spineless  opuntias 
were  developed  by  a  long  series  of  experiments  in 
hybridizing  and  selection,  in  which  use  was  made 
of  individuals  that  showed  a  propensity  to  depart 
from  the  spine-bearing  custom  of  their  race. 
Among  the  seedlings  of  these  plants,  some  were 
found  to  be  much  less  spiney  than  others,  and  it 
was  ultimately  possible,  by  selecting  among  literal 
millions  of  specimens,  to  develop  races  absolutely 
devoid  of  spines  and  spicules,  as  we  have  seen. 

It  would  not  have  been  unreasonable,  perhaps, 
to  expect  that  the  spineless  races  thus  developed 
would  breed  true  to  spinelessness;  particularly 
when  we  recall  that  the  thornless  blackberry,  if 
inbred,  produces  only  thornless  progeny.  But  if 
such  an  expectation  were  entertained,  it  would  be 
doomed  to  disappointment,  for  the  spineless  cac- 
tus does  not  breed  true.  In  point  of  fact,  there 
may  be  found  among  the  seedlings  of  a  spineless 
variety  plants  that  fairly  bristle  with  spines,  rival- 

[258] 


■^•^- 


il>:--. 


2-a 


^  S  ^    S 

~  «  K  a 

"5  =  ^2 

2  o  "*  o 

^  3  -.  => 

■  0  ''   "* 

<*  "^  "2. '2 


-.  ""  =  a       2. 
?  H  ^  a  a  o 


™  a  r» 


'a.? 


a  f^  -       E: '' 


<Q  c  a* 

**  ->  a  ^ 

•^  c  a     ws 

-a  o<o     ?:S 


'T3 

fl 


^  a*  <* 
2  o 


LUTHER  BURBANK 

ing  in  this  regard  the  best-protected  of  their  wild 
ancestors. 

Obviously,  then,  the  condition  of  spinelessness 
in  the  cactus  has  quite  different  relations  in  the 
scheme  of  heredity  from  the  conditions  that  gov- 
ern spinelessness  in  the  blackberry.  In  the  latter 
case,  as  we  have  seen,  the  spineless  condition  ap- 
pears to  be  recessive,  and  the  thornless  individual 
is  as  free  from  tendency  to  produce  thorns  as  if 
its  entire  coterie  of  ancestors  had  been  perfectly 
smooth-stemmed.  The  individual  spineless  cac- 
tus, on  the  other  hand,  retains  the  factors  for 
spines  in  its  germ  plasm,  to  make  their  influence 
tangibly  felt  in  a  large  proportion  of  the  offspring. 

Nevertheless,  it  does  not  appear  that  the  con- 
dition of  spininess  acts  as  a  simple  Mendelian 
dominant.  On  the  contrary,  it  appears  that  the 
hereditary  conditions  that  govern  the  spiny  con- 
dition in  the  cactus  are  very  complex.  The  best 
interpretation  would  seem  to  be  that  there  are 
multitudes  of  actors  for  spicules  and  spines,  vari- 
ously blended  in  the  germ  plasm  of  any  given 
individual.  The  spiny  condition,  on  the  whole, 
tends  to  be  dominant  to  the  spineless  condition, 
because  the  spines  are  a  relatively  late  develop- 
ment in  the  history  of  the  evolution  of  the  cactus 
tribe. 

But  doubtless  the   period  in  question  was  an 

[260] 


ON  USEFUL  SUBSTANCES  IN  CACTUS 

exceedingly  long  one,  covering  many  thousands  of 
cactus  generations,  during  which  the  plants  were 
becoming  better  and  better  protected;  and  each 
stage  of  such  development  may  be  thought  of  as 
having  its  hereditary  factors  in  the  germ  plasm, 
capable  of  acting  independently. 

Thus  it  is  that  in  the  same  fraternity  some 
seedlings  are  exceedingly  spiny,  while  others  have 
a  comparatively  small  number  of  spines,  and  a 
few  may  be  absolutely  spineless.  Thus,  also,  is 
explained  the  fact,  to  which  attention  has  been 
called,  that  the  plants  that  are  altogether  spineless 
may  still  be  provided  with  minute  spicules.  Such 
minute  spicules  were,  perhaps,  the  first  defensive 
mechanism  to  be  developed  in  the  evolution  of  the 
cactus  tribe,  and  they  have  back  of  them  such 
numberless  generations  of  heredity  that  they  hold 
their  own  with  exceptional  persistency. 

In  dealing  with  the  spines  and  spicules  of  the 
cactus,  then,  we  must  consider  that  we  have  to  do 
not  with  a  single  hereditary  factor  or  two,  but  with 
a  multitude  of  factors.  Now  our  earlier  studies 
have  taught  us  that  where  several  or  many  heredi- 
tary factors  are  in  question,  the  probability  that 
they  will  all  be  combined  in  any  given  way  in  a 
single  individual  decreases  at  a  geometrical  ratio. 
We  found,  for  example,  that  where  ten  hereditary 
factors  were  under  consideration,  the  probability 

[261] 


*:Sc-:j; .;;:;::: 


3 


&l^   o  o 


A  u  eaj 


Sg      .-2 


CS  O    <U 


t5   -  •*? 


«     r.    «    t,  • 


■"         O   "^   K 

>Si  2  ^  "3  5 
»,  5  3  jj 


^5 


s  '^.s 


•^  .  o  ^-  « 
I  c;  <o  c;  c  j; 
:  o  .2;  o  *i  *- 
I  *5  C*:  a 


ON  USEFUL  SUBSTANCES  IN  CACTUS 

of  their  combination  in  a  predicted  manner  was 
only  one  in  something  over  a  million.  In  the  case 
of  the  cactus  the  factors  for  spininess  doubtless 
number  far  more  than  ten;  from  which  it  follows 
that  the  probability  that  any  given  seedling  will 
have  germ  plasm  absolutely  free  from  any  of  the 
factors  for  spininess  is  much  less  than  one  in  a 
million. 

This  explains  why  it  was  necessary,  in  our  ex- 
periments at  Santa  Rosa,  to  plant  the  seeds  by  lit- 
eral millions,  and  to  select  persistently  among  un- 
computed  multitudes  of  seedlings. 

Fortunately  the  spiny  condition  reveals  itself 
almost  from  the  outset,  so  that  it  was  possible  to 
weed  out  the  vast  majority  of  all  the  seedlings, 
retaining  only,  perhaps,  a  stray  dozen  or  so  from 
among  the  legions. 

As  the  experiment  proceeded,  however,  it  was 
gratifying  to  note  that  in  succeeding  generations 
there  was  an  ever-increasing  proportion  of  spine- 
less seedlings.  This  suggests  that  some  of  the  fac- 
tors for  spininess  were  being  dropped  out  of  the 
heredity  of  the  selected  plants. 

Obviously  this  seems  to  augur  that  should  the 
experiment  be  carried  forward  through  a  suffi- 
cient number  of  generations,  the  time  will  prob- 
ably come  when  all  factors  for  spininess  will  have 
been    eliminated   from    the   germ   plasm   of   the 

[263] 


LUTHER  BURBANK 

selected  opuntias;  in  which  case,  they  will  then 
breed  true  to  spinelessness  from  the  seed. 

This  prediction  finds  further  warrant  in  the 
fact  that  the  newest  races  of  spineless  opuntias 
show  a  far  more  pronounced  abhorrence — if  the 
phrase  be  permitted — of  the  spiny  conditions  than 
did  the  earlier  ones.  It  was  observed  that  the  first 
spineless  opuntias  to  be  developed  at  Santa  Rosa, 
although  remaining  perfectly  smooth  under  ordi- 
nary conditions  of  cultivation,  had,  nevertheless, 
a  tendency  to  revert  to  the  spiny  condition  if 
placed  under  disadvantageous  conditions — say  in 
arid  soils,  unwatered  and  uncultivated;  a  state 
comparable  to  that  of  the  wild  spiny  progenitors. 

This  tendency  to  reversion  is  in  itself  highly 
interesting  from  the  standpoint  of  the  student  of 
heredity;  being  comparable,  perhaps,  to  the  ob- 
served tendency  of  some  plants,  on  rare  occasions, 
to  form  what  are  termed  bud  sports.  As  a  rule, 
plants  grown  from  cuttings  or  roots  or  buds  repro- 
duce absolutely  the  characteristics  of  the  parent 
form.  We  have  seen  this  illustrated  over  and  over 
in  endless  numbers  of  cases,  from  orchard  fruits 
to  Shasta  daisies.  This  rule  holds  true  of  the  cac- 
tus, as  has  been  pointed  out  in  recent  chapters. 
You  may  produce  an  entire  field  of  spineless  opun- 
tias of  any  given  type,  as  offshoots  of  a  single  slab. 

But  of  course  no  plant  is  free  from  the  power 

[264] 


A  Cactus-Slab  Fan 

The  fibrous  portion  of  this  fan  represents  the  fiber  of  a 

cactus    leaf  from    which    the  pulp   has    been   removed.     In   the 

voung  slab,  these  fibers  are  tender  and  fragile,  but  they  become  tense 

and    rigid    in    the    old    slabs.      An    excellent    paper    may    be 

made    from    this    fiber,    and     it     will     doubtless     in 

time   be  put   to  many   other  economic   uses. 


LUTHER  BURBANK 

of  environment,  and  no  one  needs  to  be  told  that 
the  choicest  orchard  fruits,  for  example,  will  fail 
signally  to  justify  expectations  based  on  observa- 
tions of  their  parent  forms,  unless  they  are  given 
proper  conditions  of  soil  and  cultivation.  Cut- 
tings or  buds  of  the  Baldwin  apple,  for  example, 
will  produce  but  perverted  replicas  of  the  original 
Baldwin  if  grown  in  an  arid  soil,  deprived  of  mois- 
ture, and  shaded  by  other  trees.  Under  such  con- 
ditions, the  choicest  varieties  of  apples  tend  to 
revert  more  or  less  to  the  primitive  type  of  the 
wild  ancestor  of  very  remote  generations. 

Similarly  the  spineless  opuntia  may  tend  to 
revert  to  the  wild  form  if  placed  under  primeval 
conditions.  In  a  stony,  arid  soil,  deprived  of  mois- 
ture, it  may  not  only  be  stunted  in  growth,  but  it 
may  show  a  propensity  to  revert  to  the  spiny  con- 
dition. Such,  at  any  rate,  was  the  case  with  the 
earliest  spineless  opuntias  that  were  produced  at 
Santa  Rosa. 

As  the  experiment  has  gone  forward,  however, 
the  condition  of  spininess  has  been  more  and  more 
subordinated,  as  just  related;  the  proof  being  not 
only  that  the  individual  plants  are  absolutely  free 
from  spines  and  spicules,  but  that  more  and  more 
of  their  seedlings  are  found  to  be  spineless.  And 
this  elimination  of  the  hereditary  factors  for  spini- 
ness is  so  profound  and  deep-seated  that  the  newer 

[266] 


<5 


^  o  " 

2  S  a 


5=1 


c  o  "I 
5  ~5  r  o 


a  a  ~  =-i 
ere      ;::•; 


re  re  5  >>i 

Ore        re 

^  ?  a  "» 


5  "  ~ 

p.     q' 


-:.  a-  Co  a 


■  ?  o  a 


<o 


13=' 


a>a  a 
a  a  re 

""      -a 

»•.  re   I 


-»  re       a- 
So"" 

re  C  ~.  5-  ■ 

a*  re  O"  re  • 
re  to    I    I    < 


•a 

a-  -1 


5  S 


2  ~ 


o 

R. 

c^    — s 
O 

Co 


LUTHER  BURBANK 

or  more  recently  developed  varieties  of  spineless 
opuntias  appear  to  have  lost  altogether  the  capac- 
ity to  revert  to  the  spiny  condition.  Even  under 
the  most  adverse  conditions  of  soil  and  climate, 
they  remain  absolutely  smooth.  One  other  step 
of  progress,  and,  we  may  confidently  predict,  the 
factors  for  spinincss  will  be  so  completely  elim- 
inated from  the  germ  plasm,  that  the  spineless 
opuntias  will  breed  true  from  the  seeds. 

Even  then,  it  must  not  be  expected  that  the  seed- 
lings in  any  given  case  will  reproduce  all  the  good 
qualities  of  the  parents;  any  more  than  the  seed- 
lings of  cultivated  varieties  of  apple  or  pear  or 
peach  will  duplicate  the  qualities  of  their  parents. 
We  have  seen  that  the  seedlings  of  the  thornless 
blackberry  are  not  precisely  like  the  parent  form. 
But  they  all  are  thornless.  Such  will  be  the  case, 
ultimately,  with  the  spineless  opuntias. 

And  it  must  be  obvious  that  when  this  condi- 
tion is  attained,  the  experiment  of  developing  the 
opuntias  in  any  direction  will  be  greatly  facili- 
tated. With  many  varieties  of  spineless  opuntias 
in  hand,  each  one  absolutely  free  from  the  ten- 
dency to  revert  to  the  spiny  condition,  we  shall  be 
able  to  carry  forward  experiments  in  crossbreed- 
ing and  selection  through  which  any  desired 
quality  may  be  accentuated  and  developed. 

At  the  present  time,  for  example,  the  spineless 

[268] 


ON  USEFUL  SUBSTANCES  IN  CACTUS 

opuntias  are  somewhat  lacking  in  protein  content. 
Their  forage  value  is  not  quite  what  it  would  be 
if  the  protein  content  could  be  increased.  And 
there  is  no  reason  to  doubt  that  such  increase  may 
be  possible,  through  selective  breeding.  Already 
the  developed  spineless  opuntias  exceed  all  other 
plants  in  their  capacity  to  produce  an  enormous 
quantity  of  forage.  Through  selective  breeding 
their  pre-eminence  may  be  still  further  advanced 
in  that  each  individual  slab  may  be  given  enhanced 
food  value.  And  the  quantities  of  other  useful 
chemical  substances  in  the  cactus  may  similarly 
be  increased  in  selective  varieties. 


— Heretofore  the  develop- 
ment of  my  cactus  has  been 
along  the  lines  of  spineless- 
ness,  size  and  productivity; 
the  future  will  see  a  marked 
improvement  in  the  percent- 
age of  its  food  constituents. 


mmm^.^. 


\ 


% 


A  Bundle  of  Rice 

In  recent  years  rice  has   been   introduced   into  northern 

California,  and   is   now   grown   quite   «^'^"«'^'^'y, '"   ^^,"1"  ^cu*- 
aions      Not  only  is  it  grown  in  the  water,  according  to    he  usual  cus- 
^       torn    but  there  are\lso  upland  varieties  'Y'  O''^";  ';*„«^"'^'^'^f 
or  rye  on  ordinary  soil.     It  is  probable  that  the  pro- 
duction   of    rice    will    become    an    important 
industry    along    (/«?    foci/Jc    Coast. 


Other  Useful  Plants  Which 
Will  Repay  Experiment 

Transformations  and  Improvements  Waiting  to 
Be  Made 

A  STORY  is  told  that,  if  true,  gives  a  Mikado 
of  Japan  an  important  place  among  plant 
developers. 

The  Mikado,  so  the  story  runs,  was  riding  about 
the  country — as  was  once  the  custom — to  inspect 
the  crops,  and  he  espied  a  bunch  of  rice  which 
seemed  to  be  earlier  and  more  productive  than 
others  in  the  same  field. 

Evidently  aware  of  one  of  the  fundamental 
principles  of  plant  breeding,  the  Mikado  directed 
that  the  seed  from  this  hill  of  rice  should  be  care- 
fully preserved  and  sown  by  itself  the  next  seasoa 
From  this  seed,  if  we  are  to  believe  the  legend,  a 
superior  new  variety  of  rice  was  produced  in 
Japan. 

Whatever  the  authenticity  of  the  story,  the  fact 

[Volume  VIII— Chapter  IX] 


LUTHER  BURBANK 

that  it  is  told  gives  evidence  that  some  of  the  fun- 
damental principles  of  improvement  of  plants  by 
selection  are  widely  recognized  in  the  land  of  the 
Mikado. 

But  this,  indeed,  is  a  proposition  that  scarcely 
needs  demonstrating,  considering  the  curious  vari- 
ety of  flowers  and  fruits  that  have  been  developed 
there.  That  the  revered  name  of  the  Mikado 
should  be  associated  in  popular  legend  with  the 
perfecting  of  the  rice,  is  to  be  interpreted,  I  sup- 
pose, as  an  evidence  of  the  importance  of  this 
grain  to  the  people  of  Japan,  rather  than  in  any 
literal  sense. 

Rice  is  to  the  Oriental  people  what  wheat  is  to 
the  people  of  the  western  world,  and  it  is  natural 
that  folk-lore  should  associate  the  perfecting  of 
this  most  important  of  foodstuffs  with  the  most 
sacred  oifice  of  the  ruler  who  is  regarded  as  the 
Father  of  his  people. 

Rice  and  Its  Improvement 

Mention  of  the  perfecting  of  special  varieties 
of  rice  implies  the  existence  of  different  varieties 
of  this  grain. 

In  point  of  fact,  rice  is  a  variable  plant,  and 
one  that  is  therefore  susceptible  of  great  improve- 
ment. There  are  many  varieties  of  rice  grown  in 
the  Orient.  There  is,  for  example,  a  variety  that 
has  a  very  pleasant  aroma  when  cooked.    There 

[272] 


A  Wild  Chilean  Grass 

This  is  an  unnamed  species  of  grass  sent  Mr.  Burbank  by 
his    collector  from   Chile.     Mr.   Burbank    is   experimenting  ex- 
tensively with  all  manner  of  grasses,  and  this  specimen  will  be  used 
in    hybridizing    tests,    with    an    eye    to    the    possible 
development  of  a  new  forage  plant. 


LUTHER  BURBANK 

are  varieties  that  grow  on  the  upland,  the  culture 
of  which  is  similar  to  that  of  wheat  or  barley;  not- 
withstanding the  fact  that  rice  is  usually  thought 
of  as  a  marsh  plant.  These  have  recently  been 
introduced  into  the  cotton  regions  of  the  south, 
and  I  am  told  that  in  some  regions  they  are  sup- 
planting the  cotton  crop.  Also  an  attempt  is  being 
made  to  grow  the  upland  rice  in  certain  sections 
of  northern  California,  and  with  a  large  measure 
of  success. 

In  point  of  fact,  some  botanists  have  classified 
no  fewer  than  six  species  of  rice,  and  there  are 
hundreds  of  varieties,  variation  seeming  to  be  no 
more  unusual  than  with  wheat,  oats,  or  barley.  It 
is  only  the  relative  unfamiliarity  with  rice  of  the 
western  world  that  has  led  to  the  supposition  that 
one  kind  of  rice  is  like  another. 

Our  estimate  of  the  grain  is  somewhat  anal- 
ogous to  our  estimate  of  the  Oriental  peoples. 

The  casual  western  observer  thinks  that  all 
Japanese  and  all  Chinamen  look  a  good  deal 
alike;  but  to  the  practiced  eye  there  is  nearly  as 
great  diversity  among  them  as  among  European 
races. 

The  upland  rices  show  their  derivation  by  re- 
quiring somewhat  moist  soil,  and  they  are  not 
gro\\Ti  to  advantage  in  California;  at  least  they 
have    not    been    extensively    cultivated    hitherto 

[274]  ^  O^      _. 


ON  SOME  UNTRIED  EXPERIMENTS 

except  in  the  moist  retentive  soils  of  the  Sacra- 
mento Valley,  and  to  a  certain  extent  in  the  Coa- 
chella  Valley.  In  the  former  region,  however,  the 
reports  as  to  the  growth  of  the  upland  rice  are 
exceedingly  favorable. 

I  have  tested  different  kinds  of  rice  here  on 
several  occasions,  but  the  results  were  not  such  as 
to  induce  me  to  continue  its  culture,  the  condition 
not  being  favorable. 

But  the  fact  that  varieties  of  rice  have  been 
developed  that  grow  on  the  upland  gives  assur- 
ance that  further  development  may  be  possible  in 
the  direction  of  adapting  the  plant  to  general  cul- 
tivation on  lands  suitable  for  growing  of  other 
cereals,  as  already  demonstrated  in  the  South. 
Doubtless  a  good  deal  can  be  done  also  to  make 
rice  a  hardier  plant  through  selective  breeding; 
and  few  attempts  at  plant  development  could  have 
greater  importance,  for  rice  is  a  grain  not  inferior 
to  wheat  itself  in  nutritional  value,  and  one  that 
might  be  cultivated  far  more  extensively  in  this 
country,  to  very  great  advantage. 

My  own  experiments  have  had  in  view  the  pos- 
sibility of  the  development  of  the  American  wild 
rice  of  the  northern  lake  regions.  This,  however, 
is  not  a  true  rice,  being  classified  as  Zizania,  while 
rice  belongs  to  the  genus  Oryza.  Some  twenty 
years  ago  I  desired  to  undertake  such  an  experi- 

[275] 


"Blue-Eyed  Grass' 


This  pleasing  cluster  represents  another  of  Mr.  Burbank  s 

almost  numberless  proteges  of  this  lowly  but  interesting  tribe. 

It  has  greater  claims  to  beauty  as  a  flowering  plant  than  most  of  its 

congeners;   but  of  course   the   qualities   for  which   it   is 

being  tested  are  of  a  quite  different  order. 


ON  SOME  UNTRIED  EXPERIMENTS 

ment,  and  sent  to  many  places  in  the  United  States 
to  get  seed  of  the  best  varieties.  But  although  I 
secured  seed  of  the  wild  rice  (it  is  known  to  the 
botanist  as  Zizania  aqaatica),  my  experiment,  I 
regret  to  say,  never  got  beyond  the  preliminary 
stages,  because  the  seed  would  never  germinate. 

After  testing  it  in  successive  years  I  was  con- 
vinced that  the  seed  of  the  wild  rice  must  be  gath- 
ered fresh  for  planting.  For  its  improvement  it 
would  be  necessary  for  men  with  boats  to  watch 
individual  plants,  and  gather  seed  for  immediate 
planting. 

The  fact  that  the  plant  grows  in  the  water 
accounts,  no  doubt,  for  this  unusual  quality  of  the 
seed,  as  it  will  not  germinate  after  once  being 
dried  like  other  grains.  It  grows  always  in  stand- 
ing water,  and  is  generally  collected  by  the  In- 
dians, who  are  extremely  fond  of  it.  They  go  out 
in  canoes  when  the  wild  rice  is  ripe,  and  bending 
the  rice  over  their  canoes  thresh  it  from  the  heads 
into  the  boat.  During  the  last  year  a  well-known 
San  Francisco  grain  firm  collected  some  of  the 
wild  rice  and  kept  it  moist,  and  they  expect  to 
make  a  successful  introduction  of  it  in  this  state. 
Conceivably  a  commercial  variety  of  importance 
might  be  developed  that  would  be  hardier  and 
better  adapted  to  the  American  climate  than  the 
Oriental  rice. 

[277] 


LUTHER  BURBANK 

I  hope  even  yet  to  be  able  to  make  the  experi- 
ment. Failing  this,  I  trust  that  someone  else  will 
take  the  matter  in  hand. 

Some  Neglected  Grasses 

If  my  work  with  the  rice  has  been  only  tenta- 
tive, there  are  almost  numberless  allied  grasses 
with  which  I  have  experimented  on  a  compre- 
hensive scale. 

Indeed,  I  have  raised,  at  one  time  or  another 
during  the  past  thirty-five  years,  almost  every 
grass  that  has  economic  importance,  and  many 
never  supposed  to  have  value.  Among  these  sev- 
eral fine  varieties  have  been  introduced  through 
Cecil  Rhodes  of  South  Africa,  which  proved  enor- 
mous croppers  in  moist,  warm  regions  of  this  state. 
Some  of  these  I  have  grown  extensively  year  after 
year;  others  only  for  a  single  season,  for  the  pur- 
pose of  obtaining  variation  in  some  useful 
direction. 

My  work  with  the  familiar  giant  grasses,  Indian 
corn,  sorghum  and  teosinte,  and  with  the  equally 
familiar  small  grains,  has  already  been  detailed. 
I  refer  here  to  other  grasses  that  are  less  widely 
known  to  the  general  public,  including  some  that 
are  rarely  seen  even  by  the  agriculturist. 

My  experimental  work  with  these  various 
grasses  has  been  as  diverse  as  the  qualities  of  the 
plants  themselves. 


■"tu^^oS^* 


?2 


"^l  ^  =■  ^ 

^  g  3  '^        " 


~.  &) 


■i;  n  a. ; 


~-  Z'  3' a-      „.--*  :5  o '2 


3™' 

(5  H 

5  -a 
tt:  re 

®  3 

^*  re 

~.  2. 

S"  re 

2  a.ac  ™  -H.-^:;- 


3  2.  a, 
3  ""sis 


re  a  tfl  © 


a.  S      <^' 

^-  re         re   1^.  '~^ 


o       S.  °  ^ 


*  S.  ^'      c 


S'tq. 


-  3«  OS"™. 
«    I    <»  n  <«    I    B 


to 


h* 
Q 
s 
a 


LUTHER  BURBANK 

In  some  cases  I  have  selected  for  increase  of 
productivity,  in  others  for  increase  of  chemical 
constituents,  or  for  beauty  of  plume,  or  ability  to 
resist  drought  or  frost  or  wind  or  moisture;  or, 
again,  for  compact  growing  or  for  ability  to  spread, 
or  for  length  and  breadth  of  leaves,  or  for  striping 
of  foliage. 

The  grasses  are  so  numerous  and  so  diversified 
that  there  is  opportunity  for  almost  indefinite 
choice  as  to  lines  of  development,  and  there  are 
few  other  groups  of  plants  that  offer  greater 
possibilities. 

To  casual  inspection,  to  be  sure,  most  of  the 
grasses  seem  rather  uniform,  commonplace,  or 
unattractive.  They  lack  the  beautiful  flowers  that 
so  many  other  plants  present,  and  their  forms,  if 
almost  universally  graceful,  are  for  the  most  part 
lacking  in  picturesqueness.  Add  that  the  grasses 
present  great  difficulties  to  the  botanical  student 
because  of  the  minuteness  of  their  flowers  and  the 
vast  number  of  species  more  or  less  closely  related, 
and  you  may  readily  understand  why  this  tribe  of 
plants  is  so  commonly  neglected  by  the  amateur. 

But  when  we  reflect  that  the  family  includes  the 
most  important  producers  of  food  for  man  and 
animals;  and  when  we  further  reflect  that  there 
are  doubtless  many  species  still  undeveloped  that 
might  be  brought  into  the  company  of  economic 

[280] 


ON  SOME  UNTRIED  EXPERIMENTS 

plants,  along  with  wheat,  oats,  rye,  corn,  and  rice, 
it  is  evident  that  the  grasses  should  be  second  to 
no  other  form  of  vegetation  in  their  interest  for 
the  plant  developer. 

Nor  will  the  plants  themselves  be  found  to  lack 
interest  when  once  their  acquaintance  is  made  in 
the  right  way. 

They  vary  in  size  from  tiny  sprigs  of  vegetation 
to  the  giant  pampas  grasses,  and  to  bamboos  two 
hundred  feet  in  height  and  six  inches  in  diameter. 
We  have  already  seen  that  their  products  com- 
prise not  merely  universal  food  and  forage  for 
domestic  animals,  and  grains  of  inestimable  value, 
but  juices  (in  the  case  of  cane  and  sorghum)  that 
are  second  in  importance  only  to  the  grains 
themselves. 

We  saw  too  that  there  are  minor  products,  such 
as  the  panicle  of  the  broom-corn,  that  have  no 
small  measure  of  usefulness.  And  it  is  known  to 
everyone  that  the  stalks  and  straws  of  the  various 
grasses  have  a  wide  range  of  utility  in  the  manu- 
facture of  numerous  articles  of  everyday  use, 
including  the  mats  beneath  our  feet  and  the  hats 
on  our  heads,  as  well  as  the  food  from  the  tubers 
of  the  nut  grass. 

Whereas  it  cannot  be  said  that  a  family  of 
plants  that  is  thus  comprehensively  in  the  service 
of  man  —  having  had,  indeed,  a  most  important 

[281] 


Another  Unnamed  Exotic 

This  is  another  of  the  large  group  of  grasses  from  Chili, 
especially  collected  for  Mr.  Burbank,  most  of  which  have  never 
come  under  the  eye  of  a  classifier,  and  so  are  quite  unprovided  with 
names.     This  particular  individual  grows  in  a  rather  compact 
bunch,  and  sends  up  its  seed  stalks  to  good  height,  sug- 
gesting   possibilities    of    the    making    of    a    good 
forage  plant.     It  is  still  undergoing  educa- 
tion    in     Mr.     Burbank's     gardens. 


ON  SOME  UNTRIED  EXPERIMENTS 

share  in  the  development  of  civilization — has 
failed  of  recognition,  yet  it  remains  true  that  there 
are  perhaps  thousands  of  grasses  that  are  almost 
surely  susceptible  of  great  improvement,  from  the 
human  standpoint,  to  which  very  little  attention 
has  been  given  by  the  plant  developer. 

These  present  an  inviting  field  for  further 
development. 

I  shall  offer  in  the  succeeding  pages  suggestions 
as  to  a  few  of  them,  drawn  from  my  own  experi- 
ences. To  attempt  to  deal  with  all  the  neglected 
grasses  comprehensively,  and  to  point  out  every 
individual  possibility  of  useful  development, 
would  require  volumes  rather  than  paragraphs. 
A  New  Bread-Making  Possibility 

One  of  the  grasses  upon  which  I  worked  for 
several  years  was  what  is  known  in  the  catalogues 
as  "Idaho  Brome-grass,"  classified  as  Bromus 
inermis,  or  Bromus  gigantius. 

I  chose  this  plant  on  account  of  its  extreme 
hardiness.  It  resists  drought  remarkably,  and  is 
very  productive.  My  original  seed  was  received 
from  Montana.  I  have  also  grown  extensively 
other  species  of  the  same  genus,  to  the  number  of 
four  or  five.  My  main  object  was  to  produce  a 
variety  that  would  yield  more  forage. 

Seeds  were  sown  thinly  in  boxes  in  the  green- 
house,  or  in  plots  out  of  doors.     Selection   was 

[283] 


LUTHER  BURBANK 

made  when  the  plants  were  about  half  an  inch 
high,  and  before  they  had  put  forth  their  second 
leaves.  At  this  stage  a  fairly  correct  judgment 
can  be  formed  as  to  which  plants  will  be  rapid 
growers. 

In  general,  the  plant  that  will  ultimately  tower 
above  its  fellows  is  found  to  show  superiority  in 
its  earliest  stages. 

By  selecting  the  plants  that  seem  to  give  most 
promise,  and  planting  these  in  rows  where  the 
soil  is  practically  the  same  throughout,  it  is  not 
difficult  to  discover  the  most  rapid  growers  and  to 
weed  out  the  others. 

The  brome-grasses  are  much  more  variable 
than  is  commonly  supposed  even  by  those  who  are 
familiar  with  them.  In  point  of  fact,  even  within 
the  same  species,  it  is  difficult  to  find  two  plants 
that  are  precisely  alike.  Some  have  broad  leaves, 
and  some  narrow,  and  the  leaves  may  be  variously 
curled  or  twisted,  as  well  as  variant  in  color,  some 
being  much  darker  than  others. 

Some  specimens  go  to  seed  without  producing 
much  foliage;  others  grow  abundant  foliage  but 
are  tardy  of  seed-production. 

The  plants  that  show  this  propensity  to  produce 
foliage  rather  than  seed  are,  other  things  being 
equal,  the  ones  to  select,  except  from  the  view- 
point of  the  seedsman,  who  does  not  appreciate 

[284] 


A  Bunch  of  Millets 

The  millets  are  a  very  numerous  company,  it  being  esti- 
mated   that    there   are   at    least    three   hundred   species,   mostly 
natives   of  the   tropics.     Some  of   them  are   cultivated  extensively   in 
Europe,  but  they  are  not  as  popular  in  this  country  as  many 
other  grasses.     The  species  here  shown  has  peculiarly 
attractive     panicles,     drooping     gracefully 
with     their     burden     of     seeds. 


LUTHER  BURBANK 

this  kind  of  grass.  I  have  aimed  to  get  a  variety 
with  broad,  rich,  dark  green  leaves,  and  found  it 
comparatively  easy  to  develop  such  a  variety. 
Notwithstanding  the  great  variation  shown  by  the 
individual  bromes,  I  found  that  varieties  once  spc 
cialized  tend  to  come  somewhat  true  to  type  in  the 
next  generation. 

Therefore  it  is  a  very  easy  matter  to  improve 
the  different  species  of  bromes. 

By  far  my  most  interesting  experiment  with 
plants  of  this  genus  was  made  about  twenty  years 
ago  with  a  plant,  seemingly  of  the  species  known 
as  Bromus  mollis,  that  was  found  on  the  edge  of 
the  Santa  Rosa  Creek,  about  one  mile  east  of  Santa 
Rosa. 

This  wild  grass  bore  a  long  head  of  rather 
plump  seeds  that  were  without  awns,  and  that  sug- 
gested to  my  mind  the  possibility  of  the  develop- 
ment of  a  commercial  grain.  The  seeds  were 
planted  and  carefully  cultivated,  and  the  best  seed- 
lings were  selected  for  propagation,  with  the  result 
that  in  the  course  of  a  few  j'ears  a  variety  was 
secured  in  which  the  size  of  the  seed-head  was 
markedly  increased,  and  in  which  the  individual 
grains  are  very  much  plumper  than  the  original 
one. 

The  grain  seemed  so  promising  that  I  tested  it 
by  grinding  it  in  a  coffee  mill.     It  was  found  to 

[286] 


ON  SOME  UNTRIED  EXPERIMENTS 

produce  an  excellent  flour  with  a  slight  yellow 
tinge. 

When  prepared  and  baked  in  the  ordinary  way, 
it  made  a  very  good  bread. 

I  was  quite  sure  that  a  grain  of  good  commer- 
cial value  could  be  produced  by  further  selective 
breeding  from  the  seed  of  this  brome.  But  I  had 
only  a  small  quantity  of  seed,  and  as  other  mat- 
ters took  my  attention  I  neglected  to  plant  it  for 
two  or  three  seasons;  and  when  it  finally  was 
planted  it  failed  to  germinate.  So  the  experiment 
came  to  an  end  in  unsatisfactory  fashion,  yet  not 
without  off'ering  interesting  suggestions  as  to  the 
possibilities  of  development  of  this  and  other 
plants  of  the  tribe. 

Unfortunately  I  was  not  quite  sure  as  to  the 
exact  species  of  brome  that  furnished  the  material 
for  this  experiment.  Moreover,  I  have  not  found 
another  plant  that  showed  the  same  exceptional 
qualities  of  seed,  with  which  a  new  line  of  inves- 
tigation might  be  begun.  The  one  mentioned  was 
discovered  only  after  careful  inspection  of  more 
than  twenty-five  thousand  examples. 

But  the  finding  of  one  sufficiently  proves  that 
there  must  be  others  to  be  found  if  we  search 
widely  enough,  so  I  record  the  experience  as  a 
stimulus  to  farther  search  and  investigation  with 
a  tribe  of  grasses  represented  by  numerous  other 

[287] 


Another  Type  of  Millet 


The  upright  panicles  of  this  millet  are  strikingly  differ- 
ent from    the   drooping   ones   shown    in    the   preceding  picture. 
The  wide  range  of  variation  among  the  millets  makes  them  peculiarly 
attractive    as    plants    for    the    experiments    of    the    would-be 
developer.     Mr.  Burbank  has  various  millets  among 
the  almost  numberless  grasses  in  his  colony. 


ON  SOME  UNTRIED  EXPERIMENTS 

species   that   are   familiar   enough   in   fields   and 
waste  places,  but  which  at  present  are  regarded  as 
weeds  rather  than  as  friends  of  the  agriculturist. 
Some  Cultivated  Grasses 

Some  of  the  most  striking  results  I  have  ever 
seen  in  the  way  of  development  of  grasses  were 
obtained  with  the  perennial  known  as  the  Sweet 
Vernal  Grass  (Anthox  anthiim). 

This  grass  is  exceedingly  variable.  A  few 
years  ago  I  raised  about  fifty  thousand  plants  in 
boxes.  From  the  seedlings  I  selected  the  largest 
and  the  smallest;  the  broad  leafed  and  the  nar- 
row; the  dark  green  and  the  light  green;  and  those 
showing  any  other  striking  peculiarity. 

By  planting  the  individuals  that  presented 
these  diversified  traits  in  plots  by  themselves,  and 
carefully  selecting  their  seed,  races  of  perennial 
sweet  vernal  grass  were  obtained  presenting  the 
widest  range  of  characteristics. 

Thus  varieties  were  produced  that  would  bear 
almost  no  seed,  and  others  that  bore  seed  abun- 
dantly; some  which  increased  from  the  roots  with 
great  rapidity,  and  others  that  increased  very 
slowly. 

From,  among  the  thousands  of  plants  that  were 
raised  and  scrutinized,  I  found  two  or  three  that 
would  grow  more  than  one  hundred  times  as  fast 
as  the  smaller  ones.     Not  only  was  this  startling 

[289] 


LUTHER  BURBANK 

increase  in  vigor  of  growth  shown  at  the  outset, 
but  it  was  continued  at  the  same  rate  season  after 
season,  where  the  plants  were  raised  by  division. 

The  differences  in  the  growth  of  the  various 
plants  could  be  detected  almost  from  the  moment 
when  their  tips  appeared  above  the  soil. 

But,  of  course,  the  selection  involved  very  close 
scrutiny,  and  I  sometimes  spent  hours  at  a  time 
over  a  box  containing  perhaps  ten  thousand  to 
twenty-five  thousand  plants,  selecting  two  or  three 
that  outgrew  all  others.  Here,  as  with  the  other 
grasses,  rapid  growers  in  the  boxes  were  almost 
invariably  rapid  growers  throughout.  The  seed 
of  the  strongest  growers  was  preserved,  and  the 
experiment  was  carried  forward  with  the  expec- 
tation of  developing  races  of  perennial  sweet  ver- 
nal grasses  that  would  not  only  show  improved 
quality  of  foliage,  but  an  enormously  enhanced 
capacity  for  growth. 

The  practical  value  of  such  an  experiment  as 
this,  from  the  standpoint  of  the  agriculturist,  will 
be  obvious. 

That  such  variations  may  occur  among  plants 
from  the  same  lot  of  seed  gives  a  clew  to  the  ob- 
served differences  of  neighboring  forage  fields. 

It  is  clear  that  the  diversities  that  are  usually 
ascribed  to  differences  of  soil  may  be  due  in  part 
to  different  strains  of  seed.    The  value  of  devel- 

[290] 


ON  SOME  UNTRIED  EXPERIMENTS 

oping  a  forage  grass  to  its  fullest  possibilities  of 
productivity  is  too  patent  to  require  comment. 

That  one  plant  could  be  made  to  grow,  and  to 
maintain  throughout  life  a  rate  of  growth  one 
hundred  times  in  excess  of  other  individuals  of 
the  same  species,  is  a  fact  that  should  be  stimu- 
lative to  any  experimenter  who  thinks  of  working 
with  the  grasses,  and  that  is  certainly  of  signifi- 
cance to  the  cultivator  of  forage  plants. 

I  have  experimented  extensively  also,  and  with 
interesting  if  less  picturesque  results,  with  the 
millets,  the  rye  grasses,  and  orchard  grass,  as  well 
as  with  numberless  more  or  less  conspicuous 
varieties. 

My  work  with  the  orchard  grass,  which  is  only 
neglected  in  the  past  few  years,  included  an  inter- 
esting experiment  growing  out  of  the  discovery 
several  years  ago  of  a  seedling  that  produced 
leaves  much  longer  than  the  ordinary,  as  well  as  a 
large,  strong  stalk,  and  a  large  cluster  of  blossoms 
different  in  form  from  those  of  the  ordinary 
orchard  grass. 

The  plant  was  so  individual  that  it  could  be 
distinguished  at  a  considerable  distance  by  its 
greater  size  and  anomalous  appearance. 

The  seeds  of  this  plant  were  found  to  follow 
the  variant  type  of  their  parent  somewhat  closely. 

The  type  has  not  been  entirely  fixed  but  is 

[291] 


Japan  Grass 

Here  is  a  grass  of  a  still  different  type,  imported  by  Mr. 

Burbank    from    the    Orient.      The    grass    experiments    are    still 

under   way    in   Mr.   Durbank's    gardens;    but    it   may    confidently    be 

predicted    that    when    the    strains    of    different   species    from 

Europe,  South  America,  and  Japan  are  blended,   the 

results    will    be    interesting    and    notable. 


ON  SOME  UNTRIED  EXPERIMENTS 

worthy  of  further  attention.  In  a  few  more  sea- 
sons, according  to  present  indications,  it  will  be  so 
fixed  as  to  produce  regularly  from  seed  a  type  of 
orchard  grass  that  would  nearly  or  often  double 
the  growth  of  the  ordinary  variety. 

Another  variable  grass  that  I  have  cultivated 
extensively  in  recent  years,  for  observational  pur- 
poses rather  than  commercial  varieties,  and  from 
which  new  varieties  are  being  developed,  is  the 
species  known  as  Acrostis  fontanesi,  recently 
introduced  from  Algeria.  From  the  same  plant 
have  been  produced  seedlings  with  broad  spread- 
ing panicles,  others  with  compact  spikes,  and  yet 
others  with  beautiful  spreading  spikes.  On  sow- 
ing seed  from  different  panicles,  it  was  found  that 
the  tendency  to  compactness  or  looseness  of  head 
was  transmitted  or  accentuated,  so  that  widely 
differing  varieties  were  developed  in  the  second 
generation  from  seed  of  a  single  plant. 

I  have  obtained  some  similar  results  with  the 
Bermuda  grass  (Capriola),  with  which  I  have 
experimented  from  time  to  time  during  the  past 
twenty  years,  more  particularly  in  the  effort  to 
produce  a  lawn  grass  which  would  fulfil  the  func- 
tion in  arid  regions  that  the  bluegrass  fulfils  in 
moist  climates. 

I  have  found  that  this  grass  varies  even  more 
than  most  others  do  from  seed,  and  by  selection 

[293] 


LUTHER  BURBANK 

was  able  to  produce  dwarfed  varieties,  or,  on  the 
other  hand,  the  tallest  and  largest-growing  ones; 
also  varieties  with  broad  leaves  and  others  with 
narrow  leaves. 

There  were  plants  that  came  up  thickly  and 
made  a  compact  sod,  not  having  the  wild  running 
habit  of  the  original  variety.  And  there  were 
others  that  sent  out  runners  and  spread  so  rapidly 
that  in  a  single  season  one  plant  would  cover  the 
ground  for  ten  feet  in  all  directions. 

These  extraordinary  diversities  were  shown 
among  plants  selected  from  the  same  lot  of  seeds. 
In  all  there  were  at  least  twenty  quite  distinct 
varieties  developed,  each  marked  by  one  or  more 
obvious  and  striking  peculiarities. 

But  as  the  Bermuda  grass  is  commonly 
regarded  as  a  weed,  none  of  these  were  introduced. 
Ornamental  and  Useful  Grasses 

I  have  at  various  times  taken  great  interest  in 
the  ornamental  grass,  commonly  known  as  pam- 
pas-grass, the  plumes  of  which  were  at  one  time 
in  great  demand. 

The  form  of  pampas-grass  that  is  most  grown 
in  California  is  that  known  technically  as  Corta- 
deria  argenfea.  The  plume-like  panicles  of  this 
grass  are  familiar  ornaments  everywhere,  and 
were,  in  the  time  of  their  greatest  popularity, 
articles  of  some  commercial  importance. 

[294] 


Australian  Rattlesnake  Grass 

No  one  who  has  seen  a  rattlesnake  will  need  to  be  told 
how  this  grass  from  Australia  received  its  name.     But  as  the 
rattlesnake  is  an  American  product,  it  is  a  question  whether  the  grass 
bears  the  same  name  in  its  native  country.     Be  that  as  it  may, 
the  seed  heads  of  this  curious  grass  give  one  the  rather 
disagreeable  impression  of  objects  cut  from  the  ex- 
tremity   of    a    rattlesnake,    instead    of    what 
they    really   are.      The   plant    itself    is 
grown  as  a  curiosity  rather  than 
for    its     economic     value. 


LUTHER  BURBANK 

The  plumes  to  be  preserved  in  the  best  way 
should  not  be  allowed  to  come  out  of  the  sheath 
before  drying.  The  long  stems,  with  several  leaves 
attached,  are  cut  just  as  the  tip  of  the  plume 
begins  to  show.  The  leaves  are  stripped  off,  and 
the  stalk  is  placed  in  the  bright  sunshine,  prefer- 
ably standing,  but  more  commonly  spread  on 
boards  or  on  the  ground.  Prepared  in  this  way, 
the  panicles  do  not  shake  to  pieces.  They  assume 
the  aspect  of  silky  plumes,  which  are  given  a 
peculiar  fluffiness  and  brought  to  perfection  by 
being  placed  in  a  hot  oven  for  a  few  moments. 

I  have  raised  perhaps  a  hundred  thousand 
seedlings  of  various  pampas-grasses,  and  have 
crossed  them  extensively. 

There  is  no  difficulty  in  effecting  cross-fertiliza- 
tion, provided,  of  course,  the  two  species  bloom  at 
the  same  time.  Pollen  from  the  ripe  male  plant  is 
simply  dusted  over  the  pistillate  flower.  The 
female  plant  is  the  one  that  is  useful  for  ornament, 
the  male  plant  having  a  smaller  and  coarser 
plume,  which  is  never  silky  or  fluffy,  and  which 
readily  falls  to  pieces  under  treatment. 

There  are  pampas-grasses,  however,  that  have 
both  staminate  and  pistillate  flowers  in  the  same 
blossom,  and,  of  course,  these  cannot  be  cross- 
fertilized  with  such  facility. 

My  most  interesting  experiments  have  had  to 

[296] 


ON  SOME  UNTRIED  EXPERIMENTS 

do  with  the  crossing  of  a  pink  variety  of  pampas- 
grass  that  bears  both  staminate  and  pistillate 
flowers,  with  some  of  our  finest  large  white  varie- 
ties. These  plants  crossed  readily  and  I  raised 
many  thousand  seedlings.  A  large  proportion  of 
the  seedlings  were  plants  bearing  both  stamens 
and  pistils  like  the  pink  parent.  Very  few  were 
female  plants,  and  therefore  bearers  of  good 
plumes. 

Even  when  the  plumes  were  produced,  they 
were  usually  not  as  large  as  those  of  the  white 
parent,  and  many  of  them  were  smaller  even  than 
the  small  plume  of  the  pink  parent.  This  is  easily 
accounted  for  by  the  fact  that  the  great  white 
plume  has  been  produced  through  artificial  selec- 
tion, and  therefore  its  characters  were  not  as  well 
fixed  as  in  the  wild  type. 

An  interesting  feature  of  this  experiment  was 
that  the  pink  color  seemed  to  appear  oftenest  on 
the  staminate  plants  and  not  on  those  that  bore 
both  stamens  and  pistils. 

This  gives  a  suggestion  of  the  element  of  sex 
selection  in  heredity,  which  is  seldom  observed 
in  plants,  although  common  enough  among  ani- 
mals. A  further  evidence  of  this  was  seen  in  the 
fact  that  I  was  never  able  to  fix  the  color  so 
thoroughly  on  the  female  plants  as  on  the  male. 

The  pampas-grass  is  multiplied  by  division,  so 

[297] 


Water  Grass  in  Bloom 

As    the   number   of   plants    of   pleasing    appearance    that 

thrive  in  the  water  is  not  very  large,  this  artistic  grass  with  its 

very  attractive  clusters  of  flowers  and  its  sprangly  foliage  might  bt 

thought  an  acquisition.     It  has  distinctly  greater  claims 

to  beauty  than  most  members   of  its  tribe. 


ON  SOME  UNTRIED  EXPERIMENTS 

that  there  is  no  difficulty  about  the  multiplication 
of  a  new  variety.  The  new  varieties  do  not  usually 
come  true  from  seed.  But  this  is  of  no  importance, 
inasmuch  as  a  single  plant  may  be  so  multiplied 
by  division  as  to  produce  probably  fifty  thousand 
marketable  plants,  on  good  soil,  in  the  course  of 
two  or  three  years. 

Some  Miscellaneous  Improvements 

From  among  a  great  variety  of  experiments 
looking  to  the  improvement  of  farm  and  forage 
crops,  I  will  select  only  three  or  four  additional 
ones  as  offering  further  suggestions. 

An  interesting  anomaly  with  which  I  have 
experimented  is  a  hybrid  form  of  the  wild  oat. 

A  jQeld  of  the  second  generation  of  these  hybrid 
oats  furnishes  one  of  the  most  interesting  studies 
of  variation  that  has  come  under  my  observation. 
Inspecting  a  field  of  these  oats,  sown  quite  thinly, 
one  finds  on  the  same  day  some  that  are  thor- 
oughly ripe,  while  others  are  not  yet  in  bloom. 
There  is  corresponding  diversity  as  to  the  appear- 
ance of  the  plants,  some  having  broad  leaves  and 
some  narrow  ones. 

Some  of  the  plants  are  very  tall,  and  others 
short  and  stocky.  The  panicles  are  of  all  forms 
and  sizes.  In  a  word,  the  hybrids  vary  in  almost 
every  way  in  which  they  could  vary,  and  still  be 
recognized  as  oats. 

[299] 


LUTHER  BURBANK 

It  is  obvious  that  such  a  variant  type  of  oats 
gives  opportunity  for  selection  and  development 
of  new  varieties. 

The  tendency  to  vary  as  to  time  of  ripening 
has  peculiar  interest,  as  suggesting  the  possibility 
of  adapting  oats — and  doubtless  also  the  other 
cereals — to  different  climates,  or  even  of  the 
production  of  different  varieties  in  the  same 
locality,  which,  by  ripening  at  different  seasons, 
would  enable  the  farmer  to  avoid  the  excessive 
rush  of  work  that  attends  the  harvest  season. 

Several  years  ago  I  worked  quite  extensively 
on  buckwheat.  My  work  consisted  largely  of 
selecting  the  larger,  plumper,  and  lighter-colored 
kernels.  I  worked  with  both  the  common  buck- 
wheat and  the  Japanese  species.  A  certain  amount 
of  crossing  was  done,  but  in  general  the  plants 
were  found  to  be  so  variable  that  nothing  more 
was  necessary  than  to  select  among  the  different 
forms  that  appeared  spontaneously. 

Considerable,  though  relatively  slow  progress 
was  made  in  the  production  of  a  better  quality  of 
grain.  The  experiments  were  discontinued  before 
I  began  the  extensive  hybridization  of  the  two 
species  that  had  been  contemplated.  They  could 
without  doubt  be  crossed  to  advantage. 

Among  textile  plants,  and  plants  of  use  in  the 
textile    industries,    my    most    interesting    recent 

[300] 


ON  SOME  UNTRIED  EXPERIMENTS 

experiments  have  had  to  do  with  the  wild  teazel 
and  with  the  Chilean  hemp,  that  give  promise  of 
the  production  of  a  valuable  fiber. 

The  teazel,  as  is  well  known,  has  been  an 
important  plant,  inasmuch  as  its  long  hooked  burrs 
are  used  for  producing  the  nap  on  cloth,  more 
especially  the  woolens,  and  no  mechanical  device 
has  ever  been  invented  as  a  thoroughly  satisfac- 
tory substitute.  There  are  several  distinct  varie- 
ties of  the  plant,  and  one  of  them  is  a  weed  that 
grows  along  neglected  roadsides  in  California. 
Among  any  lot  of  wild  teazels  one  may  find  a 
number  of  types,  and  it  is  not  unusually  diflicult 
to  fix  these  types  by  selective  breeding. 

If  it  were  necessary  or  desirable  for  any 
particular  use  to  make  the  hooks  several  times  the 
usual  length,  or  the  burrs  themselves  several  times 
as  large,  this  could  easily  be  accomplished. 

My  work  had  to  do  with  some  of  the  peculiar 
forms  rather  by  way  of  experiment  than  with 
any  practical  idea.  The  forms  worked  with  were 
those  with  vertical  rows  of  hooks,  instead  of  the 
spiral  ones,  and  with  varieties  having  extra  large 
hooks  at  the  base  and  double  heads.  I  carried 
the  experiments  forward  for  several  years  for  my 
own  information  and  education,  and  these  experi- 
ments demonstrated  that  different  kinds  of  teazel 
burrs  could  be  developed  and  fixed  if  desired. 

[301] 


*»  v^  4>  a  _ 

g"2  S  2  & js  « 


i-^i 


5  o  „  e: 


ON  SOME  UNTRIED  EXPERIMENTS 

Possibly  some  modified  form  of  teazel  may  be 
of  use  in  a  future  industry.  Hitherto  it  has  not 
been  known  that  modified  forms  were  available. 

Mj"^  experiments  with  the  hemp  were  con- 
ducted largely  with  an  improved  Chilean  variety, 
but  included  also  the  use  of  seed  from  Japan, 
Russia,  and  France,  as  well  as  from  various  parts 
of  the  United  States.  The  experiments  have 
grown  out  of  a  suggestion  that  I  made  a  number 
of  years  ago  to  a  large  Boston  paper  manufac- 
turer, to  the  effect  that  it  seemed  possible  that  the 
fiber  of  the  hemp  might  be  used  as  a  substitute 
for  wood  pulp  in  the  manufacture  of  paper. 

The  experimental  work  is  only  at  its  begin- 
nings, but  it  seems  to  be  of  considerable  promise, 
especially  as  to  improved  size  of  plant,  as  a 
hybridized  variety  has  been  secured  which  out- 
grows all  other  hemps.  The  hemp,  as  is  well 
known,  is  a  dioecious  plant,  and  it  may  be  well  to 
mention  the  simple  but  uncommon  method  of 
making  crosses.  All  the  varieties  are  first  planted 
separately;  and  only  a  few  of  the  largest  and 
tallest  male  and  female  plants  of  each  variety  are 
left  to  bloom.  When  the  heads  blossom,  the  tallest 
of  each  variety  obtained  from  different  sources 
are  crossed  with  pollen  of  the  tallest  male  plants. 

After  two  seasons  of  this  selection  and  crossing 
of  different  strains  from  different  countries,  the 

[303] 


LUTHER  BURBANK 

varieties  were  combined  by  crossing,  as  before, 
by  selecting  the  largest  and  tallest  plants,  out  of 
which  a  new  race  was  produced  of  giant  hemp. 

I  found  that  a  hemp  received  from  China  and 
one  from  Chile  were  at  first  the  two  tallest  and 
most  rapid  growers,  but  they  were  very  shy  seed 
producers  in  this  climate,  especially  the  Chinese 
one.  The  variety  which  I  produced  from  Russia 
was  the  most  slender,  and  also  the  most  dwarfed, 
so  this  had  little  to  do  with  the  giant  hemp  which 
was  produced. 

Paper  made  from  the  fiber  of  the  hemp  is 
found  to  be  of  good  quality,  and  although  not 
generally  used  heretofore  must  certainly  be  more 
prized  as  other  paper  pulps  become  scarce. 

I  mention  this  line  of  investigation  here  merely 
to  suggest  the  wide  range  of  opportunities  that  will 
open  up  for  the  plant  developer  when  he  has 
learned  to  cooperate  with  workers  in  the  various 
industries. 

Hitherto  we  have  been  prone  to  take  it  for 
granted  that  all  the  valuable  textile  plants  have 
been  investigated  and  perfected.  The  newer 
studies  suggest  that  there  is  still  almost  boundless 
opportunity  for  progress,  not  only  through  the 
improvement  of  the  plants  that  have  been  utilized, 
but  also  through  the  introduction  of  species  that 
have  been  ignored  or  neglected. 


[End  of  Volume  VHI] 

^'        UBBABT  OF 
ir.  0.  STATE  COLLi*3^ 


List  of 

Direct  Color  Photograph  Prints 

IN  Volume  VIII 

Alfalfa 

The  Root  of  the  Alfalfa ^"fS 

Alfalfa  Serving  a  Double  Purpose. ...............,....'.',.'.     91 

Barley 

A  Sheaf  of  Barley ^^ 

Beans 

Soy  Beans  for  Fodder 32 

Beets 

Sugar  Beets  at  the  Factory jgn 

A  Field  of  Sugar  Beets ..!!..!.!. 162 

A  Sugar  Beet  Anomaly !!!!!.!.! 165 


Cactus 


The   So-called  Candle   Cactus 168 

The    Quisco    Cactus 171 

"Vestigial     Leaves 175 

Giants    and    Dwarfs ..!.!.!!!..!!!!!!         177 

Cactus  Seedlings  Ready  for  Inspection ... . . '. .... . , . ', ,  *. '.  igo 

Spineless  and  Spiny  of  the  Same  Fraternity 133 

Mr.  Burbank  Selecting  Cactus  Seedlings 185 

How  Cactus  Plants  are  Propagated 188 

Cactus  Plants  in  the  Nursery 191 

Spineless  Cactus  Slabs  Ready  for  Shipment ...........   194 

Spineless  Cactus  Showing  Two  Months'  Growth ! ! ! !       197 

A  Thrifty  Yearling .....'       199 

A  Yearling  of  Different  Type !..!...!......!  201 

Another  Well-balanced  Cactus 203 

A  Promising  Colony !!!!!!!]!!!.  206 


LIST  OF  ILLUSTRATIONS   (Continued) 

Page 

The  "Gravity"  Cactus 212 

Contrasting  Types  of  Cactus 213 

A  Promising  Fruit  Crop 215 

The  "Niagara"  Crop 217 

The  "Prolific"    Cactus 219 

Young  "Royal"  Cactus  Plants 222 

The  "Banana"    Cactus 225 

The  "Sugar"  Cactus 227 

The  "Signal"    Cactus 229 

The  "Hemet"    Cactus 231 

The  "Melrose"   Cactus 233 

The  "Quillota"  Cactus 235 

The  "Competent"    Cactus 236 

The  "Special"  Cactus 238 

The  "Robusta"    Cactus 239 

The  "Titania"    Cactus 244 

A  Remarkable  Fruit  Colony 247 

Cactus  Patch  in  Blossom 250 

A  Cactus  Patch  in  Fruit 253 

A  Young  "Eldorado"  Cactus  Plant 256 

Propagating  for  Quick  Results 259 

Cactus   Candy 262 

A  Cactus  Slab  Fan 265 

Odd  Uses  of  Cactus  Spines 267 

Clover 

A  Bed  of  Four  Leaved  Clover 85 

Corn 

A  Section  of  Rainbow  Corn  Leaves 6 

A  Typical  Corn  Stalk 9 

Primitive  Types  of  Corn 12 

Corn  Hybrids 15 

A  Teosinte  Corn  Hybrid  in  the  Stalk 18 

"Pod"  Corn  Variations 21 

Ears  of  Corn  Teosinte  Hybrid 23 

More  Like  Wheat  than  Corn 25 

Various  Stages  of  Development 28 

A  Freak  Ear  of  Corn 31 

Another  Evidence  of  Old  Heredity 33 

WTiat  to  Work  for  in  Corn 35 

The  Power  of  Environment 37 

Mr.  Burbank's  Extra  Early  Sweet  Corn 39 

Mr.  Burbank's  Giant  Field  Corn 42 

Kaffir  Corn 141 

Broom  Corn 144 


Cotton 


Cotton  in  the  Field 125 

Cotton  Flower  and  Seed  Head 128 

Cotton   Boll 130 


UST  OF  ILLUSTRATIONS  (Continued) 

Cress 


Page 
A  Bed  of  Land  Cress 279 


Flax 


The  Flax  Plant HI 

European  Flax  Plant !..!!.'.!  114 


Grasses 


A    Wild    Chilean    Grass 273 

"Blue-eyed"    Grass 276 

Another  Unnamed  Exotic 282 

Japan    Grass 292 

Australian  Rattlesnake  Grass 295 

Water  Grass  in  Bloom 298 

Pampas    Grass 302 


Hemp 


Hemp  Plants 117 

Indian    Hemp 120 


Hop 


s 

In  the  Hop  Country Frontispiece 

Staminate  Hop  Plant 147 

Pistillate  Hop  Plant 149 

A  Hop  Plant  Vista 152 

A    Hop    Field 155 

Dried  Hops  by  the  Carload 157 

Jute 

The  Jute  Plant 123 

Millets 

A  Bunch  of  Millets 285 

Another  Type  of  Millet 288 

Oats 

A  Sheaf  of  Oats 63 

Wild   Oats 66 

Rice 

A  Bundle  of  Rice 270 


Rye 


An  Experiment  with  Rye 71 


UST  OF  ILLUSTRATIONS  (Continued) 

Sorghum  p^^ 

Varieties  of  Sorghum 138 

Sugar  Cane 

Sugar  Cane  Tassel 135 

Sunflower 

The  Familiar  Sunflower 97 

A  Hybrid  Sunflower 99 

Stages  of  Progress 101 

Sunflower  Seeds 104 

Timothy 

Heads  of  Timothy 79 

Vetch 

Hairy  Vetch  in  the  Open  Fields 94 

Wheat 

WTieat  Germinating  on  Ice 44 

Mr.  Burbank  among  His  1914  Wheat  Experiments 49 

Some  Results  of  1914  Wheat  Experiments 52 

Selected  Wheat  Heads 55 

Seven-headed   Wheat 58 


ently,"  said 
laws  I  had 

;  the  water. 

and  I  have 
so  that  we 

that  all  the 
)m  the  mar- 
kt  that  I  am 
L 
ofessor,  that 

oxygen,  two 
r.  Egan  may 
it  I  will  add 
icnown,  being 
burns  freely, 
linating  gas. 

by  a  decom- 
lable  gas  out 


all  combus- 
itain  fire. 
J  the  best  of 
Combined  as 
|i  fire;  but  if 
ill  be  able  to 
I  on  earth.  I 
discovery  you 
low  I  will  de- 

w^j^v.0^  w.^  "J— o .^  -J^ttle  lake,  and 

build  a  fire  in  the  water  that  shall  consume  and  feed  on 
nothing  but  water." 

His  hearers  were  silent  and  spellbound.  If  ever  there 
was  a  wizard  here  was  the  man.  Yet  he  pretended  to  no 
witchcraft  or  supernatural  means.     On  the  contrary,  he 


r 


"Wait  till 
to  an  observ 
doing  pretty 

So  they  ro 
they  struck  t 

"Here  the 
few  miles,  a 
her  if  you  lik 

As  he  put 
forward  witl: 
thing  over 
margins  wen 
whirled  arou 
loomed  up  in 
mer  wind  eu 
Bpeeding  lasl! 
Folk  gradual 

"I'd  kill  s 
"What  did  y 

"You  mad( 
in  23  seconds 

"Well,  I  t( 
world,"  rema 

Egan  and 
Folk,  and  th' 
telepathed  bei 
man  is  this,  al 

On  they  n 
past  the  broaA 

rugged  road,  t&at  ciimoea  the  ridge  of  hills  to  the  east. 
Soon  they  came  to  a  difficult  bit  of  road  with  steep  grades 
and  sharp  turns,  but  Folk  took  the  machine  through  easily, 
and  finally  shut  off  the  power  as  they  came  to  the  side  of  a 
little  mountain  lake,  one  of  the  many  that  feed  the  famous 
Croton  watershed.